Diary of a man in love

GOOD NEWS!!
Joanna is going to visit me tomorrow. It's been 2 years since I last saw my baby girl. She was a sweet
angel, I used to kiss her tiny 5-year-old body every day. I miss her so much. The divorce was bad. My
stupid ex wife thought I was cheating on her with some woman. I wasn't. Instead, I love my daughter
very much, but Annie (my wife) doesn't need to know that.
Anyway, I can't wait to finally taste my little Joannie again.
_______
Everything was great! Joannie was a bit shy because she hasn't seen me for 2 years, which was that dumb
mother of hers' fault. She was quiet, but I'm sure she'll be screaming with pleasure in no time. I fed her
chicken with a cute little pill in it. Even made sure she drank my special cup of milk (I added some
precum).
She's asleep now, out like a light. I'll add more details after our quality time together.
_______
That was nostalgic. She was panting and writhing while I was eating her out, but she didn't wake up at
all. She even unconciously sucked my cock and swallowed it all. My baby girl is such a gifted. I made a
good video of the lovely scene. Her cunt was so fresh. I'll put other things in it later.
We have a whole month together after all.
_______
This morning I added some cum in her milk too. She said it was good. My angel is such a cockslut.
I had her sit in my lap to watch TV. Her soft body tempted me. I touched her all over. She pushed away
at first but sat still later. My precious princess. I played with her nipples for a while when she she
suddenly asked me what was I doing. Of course I was doing what every father does to his daughter -
loving her. I went quiet after what I told her. I think she got it. I touched her pussy through her pajama
pants. It was still very soft. I love it so much. After that she wanted to go play with her dolls so I let
her. No big deal. Now I'll make her lunch.
Time to go jack off into the food again.
________
Of course, her special ice cream cone contained my precious seed. She fuckin moaned when she tasted it
and that fuckin turned me on. While she was playing out side I cum into her apple juice for refreshment.
I don't think I can wait anymore.
I have to make love to my child tonight.
__________
We started slow, but it was sweet. Before she went to take a bath, I demanded her to strip naked. Since
she loves me so much, she did it, albeit a bit shyly. I gave her a nice massage, with close attention of her
tiny tits and vagina. While I was sucking her ear, she let out a cute moan. I think she almost cried out of
pleasure, her body shaking with excitement. A true cockslut. A true wife material. Her pussy was
dripping with oil and slick.
It was high time.
I gently put her on the bed but she wanted to play catch! She tried to run away! Two can play at this
game, darling. What kind of husband I am if I did not indulge her fantasy? I eventually had to tie her
down with my tie and kissed her breathlessly. She is never a disapointment. I drank all of her sweet slick
until her tears and snot stopped running.
That's when the fun began. The princess moaned shamelessly through the gag as I pushed two lubed
fingers inside her cunt while I sucked on her delicious titties. The look of pleasure on her face when I
pushed my cock inside though, was mesmorizing. Her eyes popped widely and tears of love began flowing
like a broken damp. Through the panties I put in her mouth, screams of absolute bliss came like a heavenly
siren. My baby was amazing. She closed her eyes and shook her head in pleasure as I pounded into her
inviting hole. I take it as she likes it rough? Oh Joanna my baby bride. I love you so much!
For a good 10 minutes I just kept pounding into her warmth, only stopped when I feel like I was cumming.
I wanted the moment to last as long as it could. I could have sworn she cum! I'm so proud of her. She kept
moaning and crying. She must have felt very good. I tasted her tits while we were at it. After I stopped
pounding, she quieted down. She was too shy she couldn't look in my eyes. I can't have that, can I? I took
out her gag and before she could say anything, I kissed her, fucked her with my tongue. I began to move
again, this time with more force because my cute baby likes it rough. She let out the cutest yelps. For
another 10 minutes that was all we did. Me pounding into her sweet cunt and her sweet mouth at the
same time.
I filmed the whole thing with the best angles. My angel deserves everything good. I'll give her
everything, anything. Eventually, I came deep inside her. I think I reached her little womb at times.
(After all, my length is impressive. A good 12 inches long when erected. My ex wife complained that I
would hurt her with it so we didn't do it much.) But Joannie loved it! She's my true spouse.
After I came, she fell asleep. Poor my baby, I must have tired her out. I lay down next to her on our bed,
still deep inside her. I actually am using her back as a platform for me to write this right now.Tomorrow
is going to be great. I will make love to her early in the morning, and all day long.
I have a great stamina.
Everyone's pretty doll
dopeaf
Summary:
What does one's childhood supposed to have?
Katie's childhood was full of that certain fluid that's always sticking on her body. She could have been
clean if only everybody stopped turning a blind eye.
Notes:
You have been warned with the tags! :D This one's more fucked up than the other piece I'm telling you.
This one was sloppily written.
(See the end of the work for more notes.)
Katherine Relleh is a sweet little girl. She's 6. She's a beautiful child. Her skin is smooth and soft, her
silky blonde hair cut short. She has deep blue eyes that are very big and round. Her lips are pretty too.
Her figure is tiny, even tinier than those of her age. Everyone loves her.
The one who claims to love her the most is her father, Dan. He's tall and pretty muscular. You can
actually see his monster in those boxers even when not erected. Dan's wife, Katie's mother, Susie, left the
family. She saw how much Dan loved his daughter and got angry with them. Dan would not so secretly
fuck Katie any time he sees fit. When they were having breakfast, Dan would make his daughter drink his
cum directly from his cock first right in front of Susie. Katie would regularly be late for school because
her father insisted to fuck her twice before going to school. One round in her bedroom and one in the
car's backseat, which was driven by Susie. When Susie took Katie home from school, the only thing her
husband would ever do is to drag the little girl into the bathtub to release in her. At dinner, Dan would
make Katie ride his cock while he passed her food by his own mouth. Of course Katie couldn't do her
homework, because she was too busy hanging on her father's cock while he walked around the house for
exercises, occasionally stopped at a surface to pound into the tiny body on his cock. He would not even get
her off his cock when it's bedtime. Susie was sometimes awakened by the sounds of the grunting of her
husband fucking her crying daughter. It's too much for her. She filed for divorce. After all, she couldn't
stand seeing that little whore's teary face any second longer. That bitch stole her husband. What's there
to cry for?
After Susie left, nothing has really changed. The father daughter dou keeps their routine steady. Katie
learns to cook at the age of 6 and she can actually do it well. Every meal she makes, Dan would cum on it
first then make her eat it. He puts cum in her drink, her bath water, even her toothpaste. She reeks of
him. The six-year-old girl's cunt almost always has a plug or a vibrator in it when it's not a cock.
Sometimes Dan would forget to take them out and just pounds in her along with the objects inside her.
Little does Dan know that his sweet Katie is fucked by almost every male teacher at school. That is
actually why she's kept and not expelled because of the missing homework and being late for school. They
would bang her in the restroom, the closets. The times they gangbang her in the teachers' room when
she's supposed to be studying extra classes are uncountable. She would be put on a large teacher on her
back where he'd enter her butthole, while another stuff his big cock into her dripping cunt. Her mouth
would often be occupied by 2 cocks. Another would stradle her belly to fuck into her flat undeveloped
chest. Both of her hands would be made to jerk 2 men off. They'd push her body back and forth until they
all cum in her and left her there to be repeatedly used. A gangbang session like this often lasts at least 3
hours. Some would film the scene for pleasure or to blackmail her. They know Mr. Relleh doesn't know
about the affair through the fearful look on Katie's face when they told her they were gonna call him.
After that, they'd sent her to the infirmary so the nurse could clean her inside out. The nurse, Ms. Jenna
Cesilen, is a kind woman. She always thoroughly cleans Katie with her gentle hands and looks at the girl
with sad brown eyes. Ms. Jenna doesn't talk. She told Katie once, through a piece of paper, that her vocal
cord was removed by bad people. And she couldn't voice her opinion about this "treatment" because bad
things will happen if she does. Ms. Jenna always embraces Katie when she cries. Katie thinks to herself,
could it be that this woman is her real mother, rather than Susie?
After the cleaning, Ms. Jenna brings Katie back to her head teacher, Ms. Sandy Creul. Ms. Sandy is not a
friendly person to Katie. It's an understatement. She despises Katie, a whore in her eyes. The way she
glares at Katie reminds the little girl of Susie. Ms. Sandy would call Dan to pick Katie up. After she's done
with the simple task, she turns her heels and walks away without a word. Before Katie leaves, Ms. Jenna
hugs her once more before sending her off.
Dan usually drives Katie home fast just so he can enter her cunt as soon as possible. But it seems that
there are days he's very impatient. Like now, he's deep in pleasure as his daughter mouth wraps around
his monster cock. He uses one hand to grab her hair to push further into that tight heat. In the end, when
he can't take it anymore, he stops by a take-aways to pound her in the restroom. It seems like half an
hour when he got out of the toilet stall, his daughter limping in tow, cum trickling down to her socks.
The place was empty from the start, but there's this one man standing blocking the exit door. He looks the
girl up and down while Dan is busy washing his hands. Grinning, he says, "What a beautiful doll you have
there, man." Dan turns around and smirks back, "Well, I made her perfectly, I have the rights to use her
thoroughly before she expires."
Laughing, the man steps forward, "No shit. Um, hey man, if you really don't mind, can I have her for a
moment?" Dan raises one eyebrow at the offer. He never has the thought of sharing his toys before.
But before he can refuse, the man hurriedly adds, "I don't wanna fuck her, if that's what you're thinking.
But see, I really, really want to pee and she looks like a perfect hole to empty in." Oh, Dan thought. It's
not actually a bad idea to be honest. Why didn't he think of it before?? This man is a saint for suggesting
such things. And come to think of it, Dan wants to pee too!
Meanwhile, Katie trembles before the hunky man staring at her like she's a piece of meat. She was hoping
that Dan would be possesive enough to refuse, but when he nods at the other man, she pales and takes a
step back.
Frowning because of her sudden recluctance, Dan grabs her roughly by the arm and pushes her to the
front where the man's waiting with his limp but still big dick out. He chuckles, "Wow, she's definitely
stunning, but you could use some more training on her, pal." and proceeds to put his cock in her mouth. It's
too big for her, but he keeps pushing into the warmth and sighs contently when his fluid flows into her
mouth. Her eyes water. This is a first to her! The man bucks into her mouth once or twice, before
withdrawing and tucking his cock back inside. He looks at Dan gratefully and says before leaving, "Thanks
a lot man. It was absolutely good. You should try it more often."
Katie spits the amount of fluid she hasn't swallowed onto the floor and begins to violently coughing. She's
not aware of her father waiting behind with his cock out. When she looks back, she understands.
She doesn't like any of this. But it seems fate doesn't like her living as a person, but as a doll.
Baby, baby, oh!
dopeaf
Summary:
Daddy wants his princess to be pretty, and smart, and loved.
Does he really?
Notes:
Ah yes, I threw in lots of fucked up tags to warn ya but if ya still here to complain, then idk.. :/
So here it is, first work of mine that has multiple chapters! Stay tune!
(See the end of the work for more notes.)
Chapter 1: just another busy day
Chapter Text
Olivia sighed. She was going to miss her dear baby Faith and her husband Tim so much. But she had no
other choices. This business trip was important. Her boss was giving her the chance to prove herself after
months staying home with Faith.
She knew Tim loved little Faith very much. The way he looked at their baby showed her more than love
was in presence. Faith was 5 year old. She was a bit tinier than other children her age, but Olivia thought
she would eventually grow when she hits puberty. After all, Tim was a pretty tall man and Olivia's not
too short either.
Gloomily rolling up her tinted car window, she smiled and waved at the father-daughter dou one last
time before driving away.
Little Faith loosened her grip on her father's broad hand as Olivia waved at her. She wanted to go with
mommy, but her parents said that if she didn't cry, she would be a strong baby girl, and strong children
are on top of Santa's nice list. Instead, she waved back dutifully at her mother, eyes full of longing.
Mommy said she would buy more toys for her if she behaved. And Faith was indeed a good girl.
"Come on, Faith. Let's go back inside before you freeze out here." Tim murmured in his daughter's ear as he
got himself to her level. "Let's go warm ourselves up." He added.
The whole family had dinner before Olivia's departure. Tim even made a special cup of hot milk for Faith.
He lovingly stared at Faith who drank quietly. His cup of milk was full of love, as in his own seed. But
Olivia didn't seem to notice, ever. He's been feeding Faith his cum since forever but Olivia was always too
oblivious to even suspect him.
Olivia was a rather successful business-woman. She's promoted months ago so she usually traveled far.
Tim never complained about it, much to Olivia's relief. Tim was an artist. He had a studio at home for his
job. He never let her in to admire the works, but Olivia totally respected that. She's not some docile
housewife that likes to control her husband. Besides, Tim made a lot of money from his paintings, so she
couldn't see why she had to interfere. She had a glance of some of his works anyway. They were mostly
portrait and landscapes. So Olivia thought it was totally benificial. Tim got to stay at home to work on
his artworks, and little Faith didn't need a babysitter for her father's was always bringing her inside his
studio to watch over her.
Just minutes after his wife was gone, Tim brought his baby inside the sacred studio and made sure to lock
the door securely.
Oh, he thought as he placed her on the double bed inside the room, they're gonna have so much fun
together.
It's playtime.
Chapter 2: remember when
Summary:
So we're gonna find out more about Tim's studio and how he got his little girl into this gross situation.
Chapter Text
Faith sat on the bed of the her father's art studio, quietly observing the oh so familar place.
The studio was quite large. It used to be her grandpa's basement before Tim inherited the house. The
walls were painted the color of cold silver metal. On the walls hung Tim's unfinished paintings for decent
customers and an average red clock. There was a recorder sat by the bed, which was also familiar to
Faith. On the walls were 3 cameras standing still. In the far corner, there was a morden bathroom Tim
had someone installed years ago. It was a bit cramped, but fully equipped, with a bathtub, a shower, a sink
and a toilet. Tim let the old maid clean his studio every week. She was a distant old lady couldn't speak
and her writing vocabulary was quite limited, so it's not a problem for Tim at all.
Opposite to the bed sat a desk with a laptop connected with the cameras and some volumes. Behind the
desk hung a white thick curtain, so that if Olivia happened to see what's inside the room, she wouldn't see
the bed. The only things that might get into her sight were a working table, a tablet, some canvas, some
paint bottles and the unfinished paintings.
Tim would do anything to maintain his quality playtime with his princess.
When Faith was born, he immediately fell in love with her. As she grew up, she was becoming more
beautiful for a baby girl. Her curly red hair got wavy and fluffy instead, her cute button nose looked just
like Stella's, his sister, Faith's aunt. Her little lips are delectable at the shade of rosy pink. And her eyes,
oh her big round eyes, are deep blue. She looked like she was born into royalty. Olivia was extremely
proud of her daughter's beauty and often dressed her up in pretty dresses. Tim was proud of his baby girl
too, until one day.
Faith was just finished her bath for her 4th birthday night. She refused to be dressed up and opted to run
around the house in her puffy underwear, laughing and singing. Olivia was cooking downstairs. It was 2
hours before the party. Tim smiled fondly at his cheerful daughter until it hit him.
Oh my God, he thought, she looked gorgeous! Her wet body moved sensually from objects to objects, her
hair sticky on her shoulder, and when she bended over, he could see her plump ass. Her laugh was
mesmerizing.. he suddenly dreaded the thought of dressing her. His member was growing bigger at the
sight of her ass wiggling in front of him.
"Daddy?" She turned around, confused of the silent she received. When she did, his cock never sprung to
life as fast as it did before. Her pink baby nipples were shiny and dripping with droplets. He wanted to put
his mouth on her so badly! She came closer and climbed onto his lap, blinking her big round eyes to him.
"Daddy? Are you okay?"
Her innocence was so beautiful he wanted to own it right there and then. Moreover, she smelled
extremely fresh and sweet, like a ripe fruit waiting to be picked. He shivered at the thought. Yes, before
any boy could capture her heart, he must take her body first.
Tim glanced at the clock. He still had an hour before Olivia finished cooking. Moving his hands to keep
Faith secure in his lap, he whispered in her ears. "Do you want to receive your present early, honey?" Her
face beamed up at that, she wiggled excitedly, which did wonders to his underneath area. "Really daddy?
Yes!! " She practically squealed in delight.
Tim grinned. His baby was so erotic. He continued. "Okay, but only if you're good. I want you to make me a
pinky promise. Think you can do that? If you pinky promised but then didn't keep it, you'll be punished by
Santa Clause! What do you say? Are you gonna be a good girl?"
"I wanna be good! Pinky promise!" She said in a hushed voice, eyes twinkling. Tim knew that she extremely
loved Santa and she wouldn't do anything to displease him. "Alright, then promise me, you must not tell
your mom, or anyone else, about the early present. Santa will cross you out of the list if you tell anyone!
Okay?" He could practically see his victory already.
"Okay daddy! I promise not to tell mommy or anyone else, about your early present!"
Tim smirked. It was an easy success.
"Alright, let's go into your room. I'll show you your present.. " He stood up, glancing proudly at his
erection then led her into her bedroom, before locking the door securely.
Chapter 3: birthday night
Summary:
basically how this douche of a father became a more fucked up scumbag
Chapter Text
That birthday night, Faith received tons of presents from her family, friends and relatives.
7-year-old Sally next door gave her a big brown fluffy teddy bear, her kindergarten friends gave her all
kinds of dolls and candies. Olivia gifted her daughter a new bunny costume for Halloween. Her
grandparents got her a new pair of red shoes, and her uncle bought her a cute school bag. Tim's present
for his daughter was an egg basket to go along with the bunny costume.
But only he and his daughter knew that little Faith got more to receive that night.
Earlier, when she was taken into her bedroom, Tim told her that he'd teach her how to kiss daddy with
her little tongue. He took off his jeans then told her to lie flat on the bed. While they were practicing
with Faith lying on her back and Tim on top of her, Tim started to grind his erection against her
underwear. Faith felt so very uncomfortable and told him to stop, but Tim used his left hand to hold her
body down firmly, right hand grabbing her hair to yank her closer into his mouth. He held her tongue and
sucked it like a delicious treat, feeling drunk on the sweetnees. He started rut harder and faster into her
clothed crotch and bare thighs, smearing precum messily on them. His left hand holding her started to
wander on her chest, groping her little nipples, causing her to yelp into his mouth. Then his hand trailed
down into her panties to grab and squeeze greedily at her bubble butt and this made her squirm away
harder.
"D.. daddy! I don't like this-" she was cut off by another rough kiss and a rather harsh thrust into her ass.
Something wet and sticky was all over her thighs area. "Be quiet Faith," he whispered into her mouth,
"This is a normal thing all dads do to their little girls. You see these sticky juice?" He made her look down
at their crotches, with Tim's clothed cock standing tall. She nodded weakly, tears in her eyes. He
continued to rub his dick against her clothed cunt. "It's called love juice. And that thing in my pants is
my love stick. When it gives out these juice to little girls," he grabbed her butt and squeeze it again,
"little girls like you will become prettier, smarter.. and healthier. And everyone will love you more.. "
Her eyes lightened up, "R.. really?" She asked shakily, sobs quietened down. "Yes, baby, oh.. " he moaned as
he's about to cum, "but you must not tell anyone about this present. If you tell anyone, even mommy, the
magic will be lost." He looked straight into her eyes and smiled sweetly. "And you'll be sick and ugly and
silly. Do you want that, honey?" He was close. He quickly pulled her panties down, exposing her tiny
smooth cunt, red because of the friction, then pulled his own boxers down, revealing his 10 inches red cock
leaking precum profusely and started to jerk it near her tiny body.
She gulped and sniffed quietly. "No daddy.. I won't tell anyone. I wanna be pretty." He cheered mentally
and jerked faster. "Good girl.. I'll give you this love juice every week.. every day.. ooh shit baby, baby.. oh
here it comes!!" He shouted and splashed cum over her body. She stayed quiet and looked at him in awe
and fear. Droplets of cum hit her thighs, her holes and her belly-chest area. Some even got on her red
hair, like pearls.
He grinned victoriously while admiring the artwork he created. In his mind ran a thousand things he
could do to her now that he got her wrapped around his finger.
But now, he could only think of one.
"Get up, honey. Lick my juice from the stick.. It's a bit bitter, but it will make you smarter..." he panted
slightly, watching her, like a predator watching a prey, as she gingerly got up and licked his cock
sheepishly.
He would mold her into a perfect fuck doll.
Chapter 4: back to the future
Summary:
End of flashbacks!!
Notes:
just Tim being a disgustingly disturbing piece of crap idk :/
Chapter Text
It's been a year since Faith lost her virginity. The little girl had just turned 5 last week.
During the time from her 4th birthday to her 5th, Tim wasted no time to teach her how to pleasure a
man. He deflowered her on a bright Saturday in his studio, with cameras recording the whole thing,
while Olivia was cooking upstairs. He sold the finished tape for several clients and got tons of money.
That's when he decided to film her as a professional star child. Faith was such a cute babe so they always
demanded to see more.
So baby Faith had a career, albeit a secret one. Tim gave her a stage name, "Darlina", for the customers to
call by. Sometimes they even send gifts. Toys. Which Tim used on her daily on and off camera. Vibrators,
dildos, beads, lube, tiny lingeries.. some highest bidders even sent condoms with their cum in them for Tim
to dump on Faith's pretty face.
Faith, now at age 5, sat quietly on the bed in the studio and observed her father's movement. She flinched
a bit when he turned to gaze at her, eyes full of heat.
"Honey, today we're off camera. It's your off day! What do you wanna do now?" He smiled at her. One may
think he's being a normal loving dad, who would take his daughter to the park, but her ice-cream and let
her binge watch Disney movies. Faith thought that once, and she learned the truth the hard way.
What Tim was trying to say was, "What sexual activity do you wanna do with me now?" First time he
asked, Faith had said she wanted to go to Sally's house to play. But his face darkened and that morning
she received a rather rougher treatment than usual. He had spanked her ass hard while fucking her from
behind and call her dirty names. She cried a lot. Now she learned her lessons. Last time he asked, she
chose to suck his dick for dessert. But Tim had told her that the new action must not be repeated from
the last one.
"You can keep my cock warm until tomorrow's bedtime, or we could try ramming your ass and cunt with 3
dildos and some vibrators at the same time?" He continued to speak, snapping her out of the flashbacks.
"I want to keep your cock warm, daddy!" She fearfully said. Having one thing in her is much better than
having a lot that could destroy her, she thought. Even though the idea of having him inside her for days
made her sick too. He chuckled at her answer.
"Good. Now strip and spread your legs, baby. You already peed and pooped earlier right?" He reached for
the lube and spread it on his fingers. She nodded sheepishly. Tim never liked her making a mess on the
floor. Last time she had a stomach problem, he punished her by making her swallowing down his cum after
he spanked her.
Faith wordlessly took off her panties and spread her little legs, exposing her hairless throbbing cunt.
Some traces of lube and cum still remained as Tim had fucked her not so long ago while Olivia's on the
phone with her boss. Tim sighed at the beautiful sight and plunged two lubed fingers into her tiny pussy.
Faith flinched but bit her lips, enduring the rough intrusion.
He started to stir around in her, mouth assaulting her cherry red lips. Soon another finger joined in and 5
minutes later, he took all of them out and put them in his mouth. Then, he sat back, patting his thighs.
"Come, darling, ride your daddy's cock." Faith, having been trained, positioned her cunt right above his
cock, then sank down slowly. She let out a small whimper of pain, which was music to Tim's ears. He
impatiently used both of his hands to pull her down quickly, earning him another yelp from her.
Tim grinned, and without any hesitation, he commanded. "Start moving."
Chapter 5: pretty
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Whenever Olivia's gone for a trip, Tim never bothered to fuck Faith in the basement. He did it
everywhere in the house, and it immensely turned him on.
Right now, it's been the third time he's pounding inside Faith on the steps of the stair. He meant to take
her to the bathroom upstairs but halfway he just gave in and did her there like an animal. The little
girl's body was all sweaty and twitching while being fucked. Her red wavy hair now matted and clung on
her pretty face. She passed out ten minutes earlier while Tim's wildly thrusting into her on the
guestroom's bed. The bed was soft and comfy, she wished she could rest there for days, but when she
snapped her eyes open again, daddy was still doing her, but this time it's on the staircase.
He stopped. He stopped everytime he's close to cumming. Sometimes Faith wished he would just cum and
call it a day, but oh well.
Tim withdrew himself, still achingly hard, from the girl's puffy cunt. Truth is she barely felt sore
anymore, not like the first months. Tim must have given something to prevent that, because he's always
saying that she should be grateful that it's less hurt. He knew her body more than herself.
Worst thing was, she started to feel.. good? Daddy said many times that it's supposed to feel good, for it's
an act of love. Fatherly love. And sometimes he would give her some pills and she would cry out in
pleasure as he fucked her. When on pills she always felt like she wasn't herself, like she's floating. But
recently, he hadn't given her pills anymore. She genuinely felt good on her own. She felt scared and
relieved at the same time. Lost in her thoughts, she didn't realize they were already in the bathroom
upstairs. He put her on the toilet and ordered in a sickeningly sweet tone.
"Open your mouth and pee, slut."
She didn't know what 'slut' was, but Tim used it rather often while he's alone with her. Faith opened her
mouth anyway, widely, just the way he liked it, and started to released on command into the toilet.
Tim happily thrust repeatedly into her inviting mouth while she's relieving herself.
"Oh.. baby! Oh.. ! Yes, you look so good like this.. !" He panted, eyes rolling back. He felt good, too good and he
knew he's near. "Swallow all of my cream, Faith!" He shouted before cumming into her throat. Faith
dutifully gulped them down, albeit painfully.
When Tim pulled out, he smeared his remaining cum on her face and proudly cooed at the sight.
Faith's little face was painted white, her skin, ever so pale, now was accompanied by the blush from
cheeks to ears. She was panting, gasping for air, mouth still gaping right in front of his softening dick
with her tongue sticking out, still full of cum and lips swollen. Some of his seed ran down to her bare
chest. Her red wavy hair was all messy, strands clinging onto her face. A good amount of cum had found
their way into her hair too. Her deep blue eyes were half-closed. Tim felt his heart swelling up.
*click*
Out of the blue, Faith heard a distant sound of a camera and realized it was right in front of her face,
snapping her back to reality. Tim had taken a picture of her. He then crouched down to her level and
showed her the screen. His eyes were sparkling.
"Look at this, baby. You look so great in this." He sweetly smiled and Faith suddenly felt a strange kind of
pride bubbling up in her chest. She opened her eyes widely to focus on the picture.
"You're my greatest artwork, Faith. You know that?" He continued. He knew his daughter, his toy. He knew
how his words were going to affect her. His smile widened.
"My little star, my princess." Faith felt so blissful when her daddy gathered her up in his arm.
"You are so pretty."
That was the last thing she heard before she fell into a slumber, quite certain that she'd had a beautiful
dream this time.
Notes:
I wonder if any of you guys have any suggestion? They might give me ideas to write faster..
So yeah, that's how abusers manipulate their victims, and to young ones like Faith, it's very easy.. (I feel
sad every chapter but this one was much sadder to write)
Chapter 6: hi mommy, bye mommy
Summary:
Olivia misses her baby, so she calls her husband in the morning and cooes over how cute Faith sounds
when she's having fun with daddy.
Notes:
Dear readers, I hope y'all gonna be better parents than these two people cuz yikes.
(In which mommy's oblivious and daddy's enjoying his game a lil bit too much)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's been two days since Olivia left home to go on a business trip.
Work has been busy. She's constantly meeting new people from conferences. It's exciting but tiring. The
previous night was hectic, so she slept like a log. Great news is, she feels all better and she doesn't have
work today, so she can just chill in the hotel, or go sightseeing.
She opts to surf Facebook for awhile before getting up. Many news pops up on her feed, and tons of
messages from Tim suddenly pops on the screen. She eagerly opens the message, wondering what her
husband's been up to.
There are pictures of him and Faith hanging out or eating together. All smiles and fun stuffs. There's one
video where Tim had Faith on his lap, her face facing his chest. He had one arm wrapped securely around
her tiny body, hand resting on her butt. Olivia smiles. That's so adorable, she thought. She hits play.
Tim was holding the phone with free hand and recording them. Her baby Faith was wearing a blue
summer dress, its hem covering Tim's lap. She had her knees on both sides of Tim's body, her arms looped
on his neck. And she appeared to be.. bouncing?
"Faith, say hi to mommy!" Tim's cheerful voice echoes in her empty hotel room. He suddenly gasped then
shook the phone a little bit. "Easy there, buddy. I know you're excited to make a video for mom, baby."
Olivia hears him chuckle. "Liv, sweetheart, it's early in the morning but look how cute our baby is. She's
bouncing because she's too excited haha." Olivia cooes at the image. She misses them so much.
"Hi mommy!" Faith said into the camera but her voice was quavering and her face was flushed. Actually,
they both looked sweaty and flushed. Olivia wonders why but she noticed Faith stopped bouncing and
panted hard. That's when Tim cut in.
"Poor baby must be exhausted! Liv, dear, we were running around in the house earlier! Our baby here
decided to play catch but it was raining so we played inside." He turned to Faith. "She made some mess but
don't worry," he smiled back to the camera, "We cleaned it all up. Nothing's broken or badly damaged!" He
laughed. Faith's still in his lap, smiling at the camera.
Olivia feels her heart swelling up with love. She loves her family so, so much. "Mommy, I miss you. I wish
you're home." Faith said (out of breath) and Olivia swoons. The video ends.
"I miss you too, Faith. Mommy's gonna be home soon this weekend." Olivia murmured to herself.
She reads the last text Tim sent her, just one minute ago.
"We can still have fun baby. Tonight when I put Faith to bed I'll call you. Is it alright?"
She blushes. It's been awhile since she last "had fun" with him. Plus, phone sex sounds kinda tempting. "Okay
babe." She sends her reply.
Olivia turns off the phone and starts stretching. She's ready for a new day now that she's relieved that
everything at home is safe and sound.
After he hits 'send', Tim puts his phone aside then continued to fondle Faith's butt through the thin farbic
of her dress. He grins.
He just made Faith talking to her mommy while she's riding daddy's cock.
They've been at it for hours. Since 4 o'clock in the morning, his cock stirred and woke up in Faith's puffy
cunt. (She'd been keeping it warm since they finished dinner at 7. He barely pulled out. There's ton of cum
in her because of it.) When he woke up to his cock twitching in her sloppy hole, he pounded it into her
again like that's how he survived. Faith woke up immediately and cried out in surprise. But Tim didn't
stop. In fact, he hasn't stopped. It's been 3 hours, but his cock is still achingly hard inside her.
It's not even a surprise that he might have peed in her, too. Since, as far as he remembers, he hasn't used
the toilet, even when they're fucking in the shower earlier. Faith already peed while they're at it, but
Tim hasn't pulled out, so, you guess it.
Faith passed out at some point, but his hard thrusts woke her up again. She softly whimpered, "mommy".
That's when suddenly he realized he hadn't texted Olivia yet.
So he sent her a bunch of pictures he's taken beforehand. Then he wanted to make a clip, to ease Olivia
into thinking that's everything's totally fine.
It was easy, since he knows Olivia is the most oblivious person he'd ever known. She didn't know that he
was thrusting in and out of their daughter's well-stretched cunt under that summer dress.
Satisfied with himself, Tim starts to snap his hips to drive further into Faith, waking her up from her
dozing off. Again.
He tells himself to stop fucking her once he cums this time. After all, he just promised Olivia a good time
tonight.
And he needs Faith to fully eat and rest well before that.
Notes:
The sex is supposed to be unrealistic, y'know. There's no child's vagina that can endure such abuse and still
keep her feeling good like that. (I mean, have some mercy.. let her feel good sometimes, right?)
Oh I wish this never happens in any universe.. I need bleach after writing this.
Chapter 7: love you
Summary:
. .so i forgot to save my draft. it took me quite a while to re-type this shit.
anyway, it's been 84 years since i last updated. it's just that the college's load of work dumped on me got
me ded for a few months, and i wasnt in the mood for writting smut. but im here now! the upcoming
chapters might suck until i get into the mood again. sorry!
Chapter Text
Breakfast comes after the sex. As usual, Tim has his baby on his lap, with her bare puffy cunt and leaking,
so he can grind on her whenever he feels like it.
The rest of the day since breakfast, Tim makes his little toy wear some cute pink toys and leaves her
alone to go dealing with their "fans". They have been requesting more and more from Faith, known
affectionately by her stage name Darlina.
Tim answers each man, promises them that he'd upload a show soon. "It's gonna be fun." He also adds that if
the donation box is full, the customers might get to see Darlina in person. Right after he publishes the
announcement, his donation box gets a lot of coins more than ever. He grins. Faith will have to look her
best for the occasion.
With the excitement building up from hearing the repeated sound of the new coins, Tim decided that
tomorrow he will take Faith to the shopping mall to try out some new outfits.
(He thinks back about the ruined bunny outfit she had on her birthday. Olivia thought they'd misplaced it
somewhere but actually it was so ruined with cum and torns that he had to throw it away. It's a shame,
but he had no regrets. That's a steamy story for another day, though.)
As he logs out of the site, he gets a text from Olivia, telling she can't wait to hear his voice tonight. Tim
smiles. Sometimes he thinks how fortunate he is to have married Olivia. She's beautiful, funny, good at
what she does. She gave birth to the most perfect little girl. And most wonderful of all, she's fucking
oblivious. He's been doing their daughter under the same roof but she seems to never notice. Once, while
she's riding him, his mind somehow recognized her as their baby girl, and a faint "Faith.. " slipped out of his
mouth. Before he even said anything else to make an excuse, Olivia smiled. "Faith? Oh honey, don't worry.
She's sound asleep. I tuck her in hours ago. She was so tired she slept right away. Now, get back to work."
The rest is history. That was the moment he thanked Heavens for giving him such an ideal family.
He also, occasionally, thinks about having another family with Faith.
His beautiful baby Faith, is now having her limbs bound to a chair and her eyes blindfolded. She's wearing
nothing but a cute pair of panties with a kitty image of where her pussy is. Underneath the cute undies
are where her "toys" are. A vibrator in her cunt and a small plug in her cute ass. The vibrator was set on
mode 7/10, which is enough stimulus to cause her squirming around in her seat. Tim doesn't like to tape
her mouth, unless when Olivia was somewhere in the house. His baby's moans are the best, much better
than those fake ones from the biggest porn stars or even his wife, Olivia. Like right now, she's whimpering
and it's like music to him.
It's like music to her clients, too. Which they will soon hear and see the actual sight because Tim's
currently recording it.
"How's my little angel doing?" Tim asks off-screen, amused and horny. Little Faith lifts her head at the
question, her mouth opened and saliva got all over her tiny body.
"Y.. esh.. , D-addy. I'm still a go-ood girl-" She stammers and moans, trying her best to look good so he can
release her.
"Does my little kitty want to be out of her leash now?" She nods fervently at that. "Then you have to say
the magic words, sweetie." He coos."Daddy.. " Faith gulps and whispers. "Fuck me."
"I can't hear you, baby." Tim replies in a sing-sang voice, all the while pressing the button to level up her
vibrator to the max mode. Faith jolts in surprise, it took her a full 10 seconds of moaning and crying to
actually shout out what's needed to be said in her cute little child voice.
"Daddy! Fuck me! Fuck me, pwease! I'm a-a good girl! Pwease, fuck me!"
Tim smiles wider than ever but he does not reply nor turn the vibrator down. It's a pleasure to see her
getting so desperate to be done with the sex, so Tim just plans let her squirm around more, until he gets a
message from Olivia.
"Bae, I'm ready xxoo"
Oh, Tim thinks, "it's playtime", as he lowers the vibrator's level down and watch as little Faith pants and
blushes so red from exhaustion. He then starts to undo his pants, stand in front of Faith's face, and presses
call for Olivia.
"Ah, ah, Tim.. " Olivia starts to whisper from the other side of the call, "I'm ready for you baby, I got all
wet and nice for you.. " Tim half-heartedly replies with a "yeah" then starts to stroke himself into
hardness while aiming his cock in Faith's baby face. "I got you, Liv, are you spreading your legs for me? I
want to put it in now, sweetie." The bluntness turns Olivia on, as all she can reply is "Yes, please..." before
lunging her fingers in her own cunt. On cue, Tim starts to push his red cock in his daughter's pretty mouth
too.
For eternity, what the camera catches are the images of Faith being fucked in the mouth, the sound of
the vibrator buzzing and her parents' grunting from both side of the call until he cums into her hot tight
cavern.

The video has so many views and its donation box is full once Tim posts it on the site. That night, when
he's settle with spooning Faith and have his half-hard dick inside her cunt whereas the vibrator was
removed, Tim thinks he's going to have an amazing public sex tomorrow. With that, he sleeps like a log,
dreaming about the future where he and his baby will have a big family of their own. He has faith in it.
Chapter 8: words of encouragement
Summary:
they got a lot of fan mails but this one is Tim's personal favorite!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text

Subject: SENDING LOVE AND MORE

From: Peter H. <peterana3507@email.com>
To: MissDarlinaShow <darlinafanmailreceiver@email.com>

Dear Timmy and your little princess.

 First I want to say how thankful I was seeing the little one's performance last night. I mean, a dildo
rocking horse? That was the most amazing idea you've ever presented. To think that you built it from
scraps to gift it to your daughter, I almost shed a tear. And they say fathers are cold and distant and
rarely care about their princesses. You put your heart into the work, I could tell, and I'm sure Darlina
liked it very much too. The way she moaned and cried as the horse automatically rocked, and then passed
out because of the pleasure at the end while the dildo's still buzzing inside her - you've created the most
spectacular tape. It's my personal favourite, to the very least.
You, my friend, had inspired me and my little girl to live our lives to the fullest. I'd like to remind
you that my little Ana is 7 and a half now. We've been together for 2.5 years and not a day go by I waste
my time not making love to her. As you've requested from the last exchanged email, I will attach some
photos and clips of our steamy days and nights. Unlike your little one, Ana is a screamer. Sometimes I
had to go distances to quiet her down a bit, not because I'm annoyed by the sound, but because the
neighbors might hear. How I wish you were my neighbor, Tim. We could be best friend forever, we could
drink some beer and jack off while our little princesses sit prettily on their rocking horses. A man can
dream, right?
Well, let me tell you some great stuffs. Last week I brought her to the Dada & Tiara store - you'd
think they only sell boring stuffs from the name and how they organize their online store, but I'd heard
good reviews from fellow dads and they acted all mysterious about the "big surprise" you'd received
when purchasing goods there - Yeah, turns out it was fucking mind-blowing. I'm gonna be straight-
forward for your sake, Tim, you once said you do not like surprises, I remember. You can bring your little
ones there to buy clothes and shit, then go straight to the back to fuck them in said clothes! No, it's not a
trap, not likely. The owner is user JuicyMomo420 from our usual forums. Yup, the one and only. Plus, you
will be provided something to cover your face while you're at it. No worries. And you bet your ass he
will be watching in his supervision room and jack off to it. Exciting isn't it? Well so I and with some of my
dudes brought my baby there, bought her a dog costume and was about to leave, then my friends stopped
me and led me to the back, to a white door with the sign "Staff Room". They knocked it to a pattern 2-3-2,
2 times and the door was unlocked. I was like what the fuck guys, I don't do drugs. But they laughed and
led me in and -

Tim, it was like a heaven. Inside was a big hall room of sorts. There were beds and sofas and
mattress. Every man in there was wearing masks fucking their little girls/boys in animal or princess
costumes or in nothing. At some points they even exchanged their babes and somehow got involved in the
greatest orgy. So me and my dudes chose a spot to bang Ana. I was speechless and horny and it's like I
came 4 times while I was in there. They had food and drinks AND drugs and toys in there too. And for
some people who value privacy there are private rooms for them, of course it comes with a price. Shit,
Tim, I came like 2 times in the hall and thought that was it, but then there's a pool. A POOL. I brought
Ana down there and we fucked like.. Oh and there are bathroom stalls for you to clean up after that too.
You can put your ruined clothes in a black plastic bag - then walk out of there like a fucking boss. Plus, it's
in a rather secluded area. Pretty great, yes?
My dear friend, it was the coolest place ever. I will attach their website link, NSFW side, because
they record the fuck fest every night for people who didn't make it. You can see it for yourself.
Remember to use Incognito Mode, my friend.

Yeah, you guessed that right, my man. I got so horny writing that I'm going to fuck Ana after I
finish this. She's trying her best to do Math homework while having a vibrator inside right now. Typical
right? Anyway, Tim, I look forward to hear from you soon. The next show, I'm sure, is going to be great as
usual. Goodnight, good pal.
[website link]

Attachment:
anatied.png
anaanal.png
anabear.png
tuenight_bathtub.wav
wednoon_watchingcartoontime.wav
thursnight_FROMTHESTORE.wav
frinight_chilling.wav

Notes:
if you have read my works you'd know who this sender is haha
Chapter 9: wherever you are pt.1
Summary:
Daddy prepared Faith for her field trip.
Notes:
Hi guys! Thank you for waiting for me for so long T__T I had been really busy the past months, and for
the next months to come too, unfortunately.. But worry not, I will find a way to keep working with these
stories!
Again, thank you for all your support! Hope you have a good read (my writing's been rusty sorry T_T) and
please do excuse me if there are any grammar errors! :D
Chapter Text
Little Faith was supposed to go on a field trip with her school today. Olivia had signed the permission slip
earlier, not even bothered to look at the content. Tim said the teacher required one parent per student,
and since he was indeed a stay-at-home dad, he had to go there with Faith.
"See you later babe!" Tim cheerfully called out for his wife from the car.
(.. Except that there was no such thing as a school field trip.)
"You seem to be even more excited about the trip more than Faith!" said Olivia with an amused expression.
It's true, though. While Tim kept smiling and bouncing in his seat, their daughter didn't seem very happy.
She was sitting in the backseat fiddling with her schoolbag with an unreadable expression.
Olivia figured that the little girl was still sleepy.
Faith was, in fact. wide awake. Her daddy had abandoned his wife who was still snoring in their bed at 4
AM to walk into their daughter's bedroom, cock already hard and leaking, to wake her up. Faith had been
sleeping soundly but was awoken by a hot, rocking hard dick nudging her little cunt. It was still puffy and
sloppy since the pounding she received as a "bedtime story" the night before. Traces of his cum and her
own juice started to leak out now that Tim quite easily plunged 2 of his fingers inside and started to
mess around. His other hand pulled her closer, her back sticking to his sweaty chest. He squeezed and
pinched her tiny nipples mercilessly, all the while whispering dirty words like "wake up you little
whore", "your cunt is sucking me in you dirty slut" into her ear and nibbling it, earning cute little
involuntarily gasps and moans from the babe's lips. Her legs started to flail as if to get away from the
man but to no avail. Once Tim felt that she's ready enough, he withdrew his fingers to replace them with
his cock instantly.
With just one hard thrust, Tim was already plunged deep inside his child's cunt. The feeling was too
familiar that he let out a satisfying groan and went pounding away into her like she's only a beautiful
fuck toy. Faith started letting out hiccups and quiet sobs, which were silenced by her Daddy's mouth
quickly sucking on hers. Tim had to admit that he never kissed his wife like he kissed his daughter, so full
of passion and lust. He devoured her little mouth like he's been starving for days, while his rough and
hard thrusts never faltered to hit the deepest place in her hole.
The clock read 4.30 AM. Tim was still fucking away into his daughter as if she was nothing but a
fleshlight. He was no longer lying on his side behind her anymore, instead, he had her face pressing on his
chest, one hand full of her red hair, keeping her in place to muffle her moans, the other was spreading her
legs as far as they could for better access of her cunt. With every powerful thrust, her tiny body jolted
and twitched and her pussy was gaping and leaking more cum. The cum from the night before sloshed
inside her, creating delightful squelchy sounds. Nothing could be heard other than the father-daughter
dou's moans and gasps and the sloppy sounds of Tim's huge dick pounding inside his baby.
By the time it was 5 AM, Tim already filled his bitch with tons of cum once, but he was still not satisfied.
He blamed not himself but the living fuck doll that was madly clenching on his cock at the time, almost
making him hard again. Tim was about to go for round 2, but he suddenly remembered that he was
supposed to drive Faith to her "field trip" later. Taking a last look at his little toy panting and drooling
on her pillow, seemingly exhausted and sleepy again, Tim smiled sweetly to himself and got up, tucked
himself in and plugged a small cute plug into Faith's hole so the cum stopped leaking.
With all that done, he kissed Faith on her sweaty forehead and pulled the blanket up for her, then went
out of the room, feeling proud as a father, a master and a lover to his adorable baby girl.
Chapter 10: one little bunny
Summary:
Little Faith learns a new chant about bunnies in her elementary school.
Notes:
i just realized we dont really need a plot in this story xD so here's another flashback chapter about that
certain bunny costume Faith was given in her 4th birthday party!
Chapter Text
"Mommy, Mommy! Where's my bunny suit? I can't find it in my room! I went into your room too but it's
not there!"
Faith excitedly bounced up and down on her tiny feet, grinning at her mother. Olivia was doing her
reports in the living room while Tim was out of town doing art business. She looked up from the papers
and at her daughter, who was looking back at her with excitement in her blue eyes.
"Oh, I'm not sure, honey. Why do you need it?" was Olivia tired answer. Faith wasn't really a very active
girl when Daddy's home since her 4th birthday. Usually, she'd be very shy, but whenever Tim went out,
she would talk and play a lot. Olivia found it funny because didn't Tim let her play with her toys when
he's home or something? Meanwhile, little Faith kept jumping up and down.
"I learned a new song today, Mommy! One little bunny hopping in the snow - Along came another, and-"
"Okay honey, Mommy's got work to do." Olivia cut in. She wasn't in the mood for this. "Why don't you go
find it in Daddy's closet? You haven't gone in there, right?"
"No.. " Faith answered, suddenly grew quiet. It's the best scenario any mother would hope for.
"Then what are you waiting for, honey? Go on, explore!" Olivia managed the best enthusiastic voice she
ever had, all the while flashing her daughter a business smile. She just needed some peace, that's all. A
mother needs all the rest she could have. Which was why she was anticipating the surprise tonight!
'Faith will be very happy, I bet.' She thought as she closed her eyes for a peaceful nap, momentarily
putting aside the massive amount of papers she needed to do on the table.
Little Faith found the bunny suit.
It was stuffed in one of her dad's suitcases. The fur looked a bit ruined at first sight, but she pulled it out
anyway and hurriedly put it on. As soon as she zipped it up, she felt there was something wrong.
The smell of the suit was too musky and familiar that she knew what it was right away. But the most
important thing about this bunny suit was that it had a hole at the crotch area. She ran her finger down
there to inspect it.
It's not too big and there was a somewhat dried liquid at the rim.
' Well, honey, we've gotta be grateful in everything we got. If it's still wearable, then wear it!" Her mom's
voice rang through the child's mind. Olivia had said this to Faith when she was crying a few months ago,
asking for a new pair of princess-themed shoes while the old ones were lying on the floor, dirtied by
daddy's cum. He had made her give him a footjob earlier and cum in her shoes as a client had requested.
Not that Olivia knew. She hadn't even bothered to touch and inspect them.
"Tell daddy to wash it for you, mkay? I'll buy another for you on Christmas!"
Daddy likes to ruin everything, she thought. It's a good thing he's not home right now. It'd be a shame for
Faith to be tied up to a chair for her daddy to fuck into when it's such a beautiful day to play outside!
So little Faith started putting on the bunny suit despite the horrible condition it's in.
After putting the fluffy ears on, she hopped around the house and sang the bunny song without a care in
the world. In fact, she was so immersed in her own world that she didn't notice the sound of Tim coming
home, greeting his wife, then scooping Faith up into his arms.
"Surprise! Well what do we have here! A stray bunny!? Looks like we don't have to eat chicken again for
tonight!" He laughed out loud and turned around to see Olivia fondly chuckling along.
"She's been looking for that bunny suit this whole morning!" She sighed. "Well, now that you're home, make
sure she's well fed and played with. I'm going back to work." Added Olivia. She walked up to Faith and
gave her a kiss on the cheek, unknowing that she just gift Tim an open chance to rape their daughter
while she's away.
With Olivia just driving out of sight, Tim already spread his daughter's legs and started grinding her
right on the couch.
"Such a naughty slut! Are you wearing this just to get my big cock in your slutty hole?" He growled in her
ears, making her yelp in fear. "N..no daddy.. " Her words were cut off by a finger suddenly pressing on her
cunt. "You're not even wearing underwear! You want my cock that bad?!"
Faith wanted to say no, but she knew her daddy wouldn't take no as an answer. Instead, she let out
nothing but moans as Tim started to finger her vigorously. Then he stopped and ordered her to suck his
cock.
"Make it nice and wet for your tight hole baby." He licked his lips as Faith started to suckle on his half-
hard member. Soon enough he's already fucking into her mouth using the bunny ears as handles, choking
Faith on his dick. Precum started to leak out at the corner of her mouth. The whole house was so quiet
but for the squelching sounds of Tim's baby maker roughly going in and out of his daughter's face.
"Yeah! Take it bitch! You're made for this! Made to take my cock! That's all you're good for, you whore!" Tim
moaned and grunted loudly and freely for there was no one to stop him.
For what felt like hours, Tim finally pulled out of Faith with a loud, wet 'pop!' His dick is still standing
tall and proud, casting a large shadow upon the panting child's swollen lips.
"Look at you.. so pretty. Like a bitch in heat! You're a bunny in heat! Now I'm going to give you what you
want.. gonna put babies in you.. " Tim whispered as he sat up. "Now get up here and hop on my dick. You
seemed to be good at it earlier. You know what that hole on your costume is for right?"
Faith quietly moaned as she sat slowly on Tim's big cock. Without wanting to wait any longer, Tim took
mercy on her and slammed his dick in her to spare her efforts.
The little girl practically bounced on her daddy's cock, her tiny hands tried to grab onto Tim's arms to
slow down the impact but it was useless. "Yeah baby! You love this don't you! Ugh! So fucking tight! You're
so much better than a fleshlight! Ugh! My personal cumdump!" Tim started to ramble as he madly pounded
the poor little girl's uterus in hope of putting a baby in her.
By the time Tim was done with her, which was hours later, there was a slight bump on Faith's belly. All
of his cum had gone in her. Tim also made sure to plug her up, arguing that it's for the sperms to be more
easily finding the eggs. Faith didn't know what time was it anymore. Her eyes were unfocused and her
legs twitching while Tim was taking pictures of her to post on the website.
"You'll be a wonder mama bunny." Tim kissed her tears and drools away, chuckling to himself when he
thought about the day when Faith will grow up with the sole purpose of carrying his children and being a
warm hole for him to release in at the same time.
"Goodnight little bunny."
I'm all you have left, dear
dopeaf
Summary:
Peter never cared about his family members.
What made him change his mind, then?
Notes:
Hi, for your own sanity, stay away from these fucked up stuffs if it's too much for you judging from the
tags.
(See the end of the work for more notes.)
You see, almost every father loves his daughter.
Peter just has a different kind of loving from those normies, and he knows he's not the only one.
His daughter, Ana, is 7. In his eyes she's the most desirable child. Her body is petite, a bit chubby but
delectable. Her long black hair is thick and her lips is pink and ripe. Simply put, she's beautiful.
He knows she got it from her daddy. Peter was a playboy in his prime. But his family made him settle
down to a stranger.
His former wife, Debbie, was a reserved woman who never spoke for herself. This is the trait Ana gains
from her mother. Unfortunately, Debbie was really, really not easy on the eyes. Her dirty blonde hair
was always messy, even on her wedding day. She got a big mole on her face and her eyes were as dull as a
dead fish's. Her face structure is that of a man.
When they lived together, Peter never got intimate with her and she didn't really seem to mind. They
fucked once on their wedding day and Debbie got knocked up right away. Peter hired a nanny to take care
of her and went out drinking while his wife was in labor. He didn't give a fuck back then. Then there was
a call from the hospital about some complications, condolences and a funeral soon after that.
That left him with Ana. Ana was named after his sister who died long ago even before he was born. He
thanked the stars that she looked beautiful unlike her late mother. In fact, she looks just like him, but
much, much, much more feminine. His mom said she looked like her late aunt Ana.
So Peter left her with her grandparents while he was out doing god knows what. But then, when Ana was
5, both of her grandparents passed away in a car accident.
Little Ana had to be sent back to her dad, who visited her sometimes in the past. She wanted to stay with
her grandparents, but the nurses said they had to be sent to a nursing home because they're too old.
Peter couldn't believe his eyes when he picked up Ana from the hospital. She looked too pretty for a
child.
Something stirred deep inside him. He immediately fell in love right then and there for his daughter. A
special kind of love.
He knew he had to claim her, and he did, weeks after she's been back home.
It was a rainy Friday night. They've just finished dinner. The old maid went home long ago after she had
cooked. The rain was not very big but it was cold. Ana shivered in her sofa seat, watching a cartoon. She
was wearing a pretty lacey short white gown and she sat with her legs up. Her little tits could be seen
through the lace. Peter saw her lacey underwear too and that's when he knew he had to do it. All the
blood in his body ran South.
He gently took her into his lap. She shifted uncomfortably but said nothing, eyes still glued on the TV
screen.
His left arm hold her tight, left hand traveled up to graze her tiny nipple through the gown. After a
while when Ana didn't react to it, he used all of his fingers to massage her chest, paying special attention
to those buds. She let out an uncomfortable yelp, but held still and tried to focus on the cartoon. Peter
kept massaging her chest for what seemed like 3 minutes and decided to do something more. His right
hand that was touching her thighs sensually before, reached into her crotch, pulled up the hem of her
gown and patted the whole palm on her front underwear.
Ana was confused and afraid. But she didn't dare to speak up. She could feel Peter's breath quickened and
turned heavier by her ear. Her lips turned into a thin line as she let her dad do whatever he wanted
with her tiny body.
His right hand on the underwear started to roam around, groping her crotch. After a while he used one
finger to press on her vagina.
Ana turned around and asked, tearily, "Daddy can I go to bed now?"
Peter stopped, and grinned. Yes, bed is a great idea. His baby is such a genius. However, he wasn't done
with the task at hand. "Just a few moments more honey, they we'll go to bed." He whispered lowly in her
ear.
He pressed harder on her vagina and it made Ana yelped and arched her back. Peter smiled. Such a young
slut. Left hand pinching her nipples and right hand pressing on his daughter's cunt, Peter felt like he's on
fire. One finger turned to two, and he was swirling her vagina through the farbic. His cock was achingly
hard and pressing into Ana's back. Ana struggled, but to him, it looked like she was enjoying it.
Unable to hold back any longer, he stripped off her panties and brought it to his face to smell the scent of
her baby cunt, then threw it to the ground. He grabbed Ana by her hips and marched into the bedroom,
throwing her onto the sheets while he hastily took off his clothes. He reached for a bottle of lube on the
table.
Ana trembled with tears in her eyes and gathered herself up into a small bundle on the bed. Her daddy
was looking at her as if she's a piece of meat. Done with his clothes, Peter climbed onto the bed and pulled
Ana, yet again, on to his lap.
He used one arm to hold her body tight, while the other slicked with lube reached to her exposed pussy.
He teased her little folds for a bit, drinking in her little moans and cries. Then he pushed a finger in and
began to stir it up.
Ana cried louder, but Peter silenced her with a deep tongue kiss. After one or two minutes he pushed his
finger deeper into her velvet sheath. And then two fingers, then four. He messed up her insides with his
big fingers for a good 5 minutes. Then took it out. His fingers were slicked thoroughly.
He stopped kissing Ana, instead shoving his slicked fingers into her mouth to shut her up. He then pushed
her forward landing onto the sheet and covered her with his giant body. Hand grabbing his painfully
hard cock, he gave it a few strokes before easing into her swollen cunt.
Ana cried harder. She was totally defenseless against the older man. She felt something hot and big
entering her hole and there's nothing she could do but cry.
Peter's cock is obscenely thick, big and long. He was hung like a horse. Upon entering her, it stuck in the
middle. But Peter was determined. He used all his strength to push it in, until his cock was fully seated
inside his daughter's hot tight cunt.
He started to move. It was going to be a long night for both of them.
Peter couldn't be satisfied after 2 rounds coming inside her belly. And he knew he would do it again,
again and again until he couldn't anymore and collapsed on top of Ana.
Little poor Ana passed out at some point, but at that last round, she was in between asleep and awake.
Before she was deep in a painful slumber again, she caught Peter's haunting whispering.
"I'm all you have left Ana. Let's get even more along from now on."
A stray teardrop found its way down her cheek, as she fell asleep due to exhaustion.
Catch your lady by her toes
dopeaf
Summary:
Whenever Melina drifts off, she always dreams of one man.
Notes:
So here I am, writing shit before disappearing into the void again. This is actually a draft sitting
unfinished for too long so I think I might as well post it.
This is basically what loosely happened to a friend of mine. She told me reading my works make her feel
better so I offered to write one for her, since I already wrote one for me (I'm all you have left, dear) and
she agreed.
My friend met this man once. She never saw him again, but in this story, for the sake of plot, I guess the
little girl is going to meet her stranger (danger) pretty often throughout her childhood
(See the end of the work for more notes.)
Chapter Text Chapter 1: eenie meenie miney mo
Melina can't help but to shiver everytime she remembers the man in the gray shirt that dominated her
childhood.
She is now a young grown-up. 19, just got accepted in a good university. Her boyfriend, Mike, is 24 and
currently a programmer. Her parents are teachers in a high school and support her in her path. Really,
there's nothing else she'd ask for more.
But the past is not something you can shrug off easily.
Now and then, while riding on a bus, or just before bedtime, she remembers. She remembers how it started.
It was 12 years ago.
Melina was just a 7 year old child, with her short brown hair tied in too pigtails. It was a chilly summer
afternoon and her mom just sent her out for errands. After she went home with the groceries, Sandy, her
mom, gave her some changes. "Go buy yourself a treat, darling," she said, "don't wander too far and come
back 'fore dinner." Dinner started at somewhere around 7. Melina glanced at the clock and saw that it was
only 5.30P.M. She was delighted at the idea of going out to a certain place.
"Mama! There's a teddy bear shop just opened down the street! I wanna go there!" She excitedly said.
Sandy frowned, "Down the street? The sun's down now, and the shop's a bit far from here don't ya think
dear?" Melina pleaded with her best puppy eyes, "It is! But I wanna check it out! Pleaseee?"
"Alright. Be careful." Sandy chuckled at her daughter's excitement and turned back to her parenting book.
Melina practically skipped there. Her short summer dress bouncing to her steps. It took her 15' but she
managed. She dove right in the new shop, looking at the stuffed animals in awe and want. For about 10' or
so pacing around the shop, she realized that she needed to pee so badly.
Turning around to face the shopkeeper, she politely asked. "Excuse me, miss! May I use the bathroom?" The
lady working there dutifully smiled and shook her head gently. "Sorry, dear. The bathroom here is only
for the staff. There's one bathroom in a diner right across the street though." She pointed vaguely at the
other side.
The child ran to the other side of the road. She glanced at the stores and chose the prettiest one with
lots of sparkling lightbulbs to get in. Inside there were a couple of men and women sitting next to each
other, drinking bottles of what seem like alcohol. She eventually found a bathroom. It was relatively
clean and shiny, and smelt like soap.
After peeing, she flushed the toilet and went out to washed her hand, already excitedly thought about
going back to the teddy bear shop. Just when she turned off the tap, a man walked in the bathroom.
He spotted her immediately, and his eyes widened. Melina was confused. Why would- "Oh hello there,
little miss. Why are you here?" He interrupted her thoughts with a question, his mouth twitching into a
grin. He was blocking the entrance.
Melina knew her mom told her not to talk to strangers, but she thought it might be rude to not answer
the man. "I was using the lady's room, sir." She answered, voice small, eyes observing the man. He was tall
and lean, wearing a grey fitting T-shirt and faded jeans. He looked like he was in his 30s.
"The lady- Oh no dear, I'm afraid you're in the men's bathroom." He laughed. "But it's okay for you to be
here, really. I'm in dire need of help!" He added, still smiling. Melina was taken aback. The men's bathroom?
How could she not see the sign? She must have missed it then. And also, the man just said he needed help.
Well.. She was a good child, that's for sure, but she didn't really want to talk to a stranger without her
family around.
"I'm sorry, sir. I must go now." She answered and started walking past him. However, she was stunned
when he grabbed her arm back, hard. She yelped at the slight pain and looked up at him frightfully. "Must
you? I really want you to stay, though.. " He smirked at the scared look in her eyes, and promptly dragged
her into one of the bathroom stalls.
Melina tried to scream in fear, she really did! But the man had already covered her mouth up with his
other hand. He shut and locked the door, then loomed over her like a big tree. He then turn her around to
have her back flushed to his front and grabbed both of her tiny hands tightly.
"Please sir! Let me go! I won't tell my mommy!" She sobbed and pleaded when the hand covering her mouth
moved down to squeeze at her shoulder. The man replied with a chuckle. "Of course you're not gonna tell
anyone, dear. If people knew that you've spent time with me, you would be hated by all of your family
and friends!" She widened her hazel eyes at that. "W.. why, sir?" She stuttered.
The man's hand had already traveled down to her chest and started groping roughly. She yelped and
tried to wiggle away but couldn't. He crouched down to her level, with his mouth next to her ear. She
could feel his smile even without looking. He panted hotly while still kneading her chest. "Why?" He
drawled. His tongue flicked at her ear. Melina started to sob harder.
"Because then you'd be a slut, my dear, a whore-y child. You know what's that is?" She shook her head, both
at the question and at the hand finding its way into her dress to grope at her flesh while still trying to
escape from his grasp. "Well, let's just say, if you were found out about this, your family will be extremely
ashamed of you," he licked the inside of her ear, "and they will give you up for adoption. But that's not
all.. " He released her hands to hold her waist tightly into his body, his hand traveled down her dress and
went straight inside, fondling with her panties. "You will lose all your friends, too. The society will leave
you on the street, dear. You'll be a homeless child, because.. " he kissed her neck and whispered lowly,
sending a full shiver down her spine. "Because nobody wants a whore-y child."
"But I wasn't do anything wrong!" She cried, hands trying to push off the large hands that's invading her
private parts but to no avail. He laughed again and to Melina's confusion, he continued to whisper. "Oh my
dear little slut, it was your fault that I'm touching you now! You went into the wrong bathroom on
purpose, didn't you??" The man's fingers were suddenly so slippery. He roughly stripped her pink panties
down in one go, fingers went right to her smooth cunt and pressed hard into it. "You batted your
eyelashes at me and talked to me! What would your mommy say if she knew that you talked to a
stranger?" Melanie cried as her private part beneath there was being assaulted by the man's big, rough
fingers. She thought about her mom and got even more horrified. The man was right. She talked to a
stranger while being told not to! This is all her fault!
Melina sobbed as she thought her life were doomed. If anyone knew about this, she could be sent right out
on the streets! The man smiled wickedly as he saw the affect his words had on her. Slowing down his
gropes, he lowly whispered. "This is what happens to bad little girls like you. But don't worry, I won't tell
a soul if you keep quiet and do what I tell you to do."
As the man's finger pushed into the velvet inside of her vagina and started to probe around deeper, she
whimpered in pain and a weird feeling of pleasure. Still busying with Mel's tiny tits with the other hand,
the man asked. "What's your name, my little slut?" At first she only whimpered and didn't say a word, but
he pushed the second finger in and started to roam around roughly and demanded again. "I asked you a
question, bitch! Answer me or I'll drag you out there for the world to see how much of a whore-y child
you are!"
"Meli.. Melina Creul, sir.. " She cried, tears ran down her face like raindrops.
Upon hearing the name, he beamed up immediately. "Creul? Aren't your mother Sandy K. Creul?" He
cheerfully asked, his fingers still slamming inside her pussy, now with a newly added finger. "Y...yes sir?"
She was confused at his excitement. That made him stirred up more than ever.
"I work with her, dear." He purred. "So if you misbehave, I'll have to tell that to her face as soon as
possible. You don't want that, do you?" He added. "Mrs. Sandy absolutely hates whore-y child, you know?"
He withdrew his wet fingers and open his zip, revealing his throbbing erection. "She told me once, that she
would never tolerate a sluttt child in her house. And if her daughter turned out to be one, she would
have to kick her out in the streets." He grinned, turning her body around to face him. He felt ultimately
satisfied as he saw her teary face and a panicked look across it. She got what he was trying to say.
"Unlucky for Mrs. Sandy, her daughter is a whore." He finished with a smirk.
She looked even more panicked, much to the man's delight. "P.. Please don't tell her sir!! Please don't tell
my mom! I'll do anything! Please!" And he smile turned wider.
Bingo.
He wordlessly pulled down his boxers to reveal his red cock, standing proud at 9 inches. As Melanie
stared at it in fear and confusion, he leaned in to capture her lips hungrily and released them with a pop
minutes later. "I won't say anything if you do the same. Now lean back on the toilet and spread your legs,
Melina. Make sure to be quiet or everyone will know that you're a whore. Understand me?" He gazed at
her dangerously. She, not yet stop crying, gulped and started to lean back. ".. Y...yes sir." Her voice small
and fearful. He smiled wide, hand reaching for a condom, which, in Melina's eyes, looked like a pack of
candy. He tore it open and hurriedly put it on his cock. He gave his member a few strokes before pinning
Melina down again.
And so, Melina bit her lips as the man guided his hot, throbbing cock into her cunt. She tried to be quiet,
but her whimpers of fear and pain came out naturally. His cock was too big for her, even for a normal
grown-up. He used one hand to pin her down to the toilet lid, the other trying to pry her folds open to
get in easier.
For what seemed like forever, he finally entered her fully, even though a part of his cock was outside
because that's as far as he could get in her. He moaned at how perfect her little hole was. It was soft, hot
and clenching madly around him while trying to adjust to the intrusion.
Then he started to move.
Break Me
CultMother
Summary:
It was never meant to go this far. It shouldn't have lasted this long. She knew she should stop, that their
relationship should be purely professional, but there was something so addicting about breaking the rules
with him that she couldn't.
But soon, he'll break her. She's always been strong-willed and stubborn. With him, there's something
different in the air.
God, what has she gotten herself into this time?
** Warning; this fanfiction aims to be highly realistic regarding character traits. It will not cut corners,
and it will show you the dark side of Gorillaz. Sometimes, in your chest, when you meet a bad guy yet he
does something so sweet and you can't bring yourself to walk away, you just can't. You will watch a
human being break. It will not happen right away. But when she does break, it will get ugly. Perhaps, if
you're an empath like I am, you will feel her suffering and pain. I will try to be as realistic and as in
character as possible with this. However, if you can't handle pain, I don't suggest reading this.**
THEME SONG; http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=q_Us8S2t3cY
Notes:
Boo. ♥ I couldn't wait to get started on this~
This chapter's song is 21-GUNS, by Green Day.
https://youtu.be/qcOK_YATp6U
Feel free to leave a comment or some kudos!
I LOVE talking. I'll love talking to you.
Please talk to me I'm so lonely. D:
Also, forgive me.. this fanfiction will have a REALLY slow start. It starts just before Phase One! Also, the
chapters start off with 1,000-2,000 words. As we go on, the word count will get higher.
For real, comment! You'll make my day, love!
Chapter 1: Pre-Phase One, Chapter One
Chapter Text
A car sped by on the highway as she stared up at the building surrounded by a graveyard. Birds tweeted
away, the clouds shifting and rolling as she took a deep breath and inhaled the scent of the city which
was intoxicating. This wasn't like country air, no, but it was city life; something she'd never get used to.
She gripped the newspaper ad in her hand. Purely local, since she doubted they really wanted to do many
interviews. The people who lived here really struck her as lazy. She'd have to remember their names,
research lyrics to their songs, blah blah blah. She didn't really find any interest in them.
As she pushed open the gate it seemingly screamed, the rust on its hinges creating that squeaking sound
that she knew and loved. It reminded her of her home back where there was nothing but trees; the back
door as she'd let Lacy out for a quick breather and.. she was getting lost in the past. Tears threatened to
drip at the corner of her eyes, but she held them back and bit her lip as everything inside her almost
crumbled down. That life was gone now.
She was stronger.
Trudging through the graveyard was bad enough, including the stupid damn hill they decided to set the
recording studio on. God, this place was so edgy. She'd never known a band to do something like this. She'd
done a bit of research and it seemed like weird things happened around them; the bassist, Murdick, she
thought his name was, had somewhat of a colorful past with all his crime sprees. A no-good man in any
way.
It was November 28th. It had not been very long since these guys moved in, yet they were already
looking for someone to help. She wasn't a maid, per say. Actually, she was more of a live-in assistant. Cook
their meals, clean their messes, set appointments and help with anything they might- Okay, so that
sounded a lot like a maid. But, free place to stay and money? She couldn't argue with that. Rent was
fucking shit, she was desperate and in debt. Also, getting off the streets would offer protection from the
people she'd borrowed money from until she could raise enough to buy her soul back. By her soul, she
meant freedom.
She'd try to keep her dignity with this job to the best of her ability. Might be a little difficult, though.
She'd finally climbed to the top, her legs sore. God, she hoped she wouldn't have to walk up and down this
hill if she was hired; especially with groceries. She quickly rung the doorbell and straightened her
posture. Static roared to life and she heard the voice of a man. "Who're you, eh? Wasn't expecting any
visitors." Chills ran down her spine as she licked her lips, opening her mouth to speak.
"My name is Rose. Rose Judith Badling." Rose stared directly through the foggy glass doors, realizing she
couldn't quite see the man on the other side besides his silhouette.
"What's it to me? You a fan?" He asked, crudely. She somewhat wanted to walk away, but she needed this
job..
"I'm here about that ad in the paper. You're looking for an assistant?"
"We already have our assistant, go away."
"Please wait." She begged, pressing her hand against the glass as the figure turned to walk away. It
turned back to her but said nothing. "I really, desperately need this job. I know that you have an
assistant but is there anything else I can do?! Please."
She heard a sharp inhale as a buzzer went off and the man pulled open the door. She came face to face
with him and realized his skin was an unsightly shade of green. Holy hell, what on earth had happened to
this man?! Her mouth almost dropped open. "You get to explain to the dork why we're dropping him for a..
damn, a brunette bombshell." He leaned against the door and hooked his fingers into his belt, one arm
against the door. "Baby, if I knew you looked like that I'd have opened the door sooner."
"If I knew you looked like that, I'd have begged you to keep the door shut." Before realizing how rudely
she'd just treated her new boss after what he did for her she gasped and clamped a hand over her mouth.
Damn her attitude issues. He, however, laughed it off and shrugged.
"You'll come around, they all do." He waved her inside and Rose followed, making sure to keep her mouth
shut this time around. The place was a mess already and they hadn't even been here for thirty days yet.
"Got any luggage? Need to haul it up the hill?"
She shook her head. She'd lost all of her possessions to debt and the only thing she had left were the
clothes on her back. He stared at her for a moment before screaming, "GET THE FUCK DOWN 'ERE, 2D!
BRING THE ASSISTANT."
A couple of minutes later, descending the stairs, a man with blue hair and shockingly black eyes that
looked like there were no eyes there hopped off the final step. Following him looked like a meek skinny
guy.
"Get out of 'ere. You're fired."
"But-"
"She begged for it. Get lost." He pushed the assistant towards the door, who shot a glare at Rose, biting
down on his cheek. He'd be back and he'd get revenge for this.
"What was wrong with the guy we hired, Murdoc?" From his blank stare, Rose could tell the blue-haired
boy, possibly 2-D, had a few screws lose.
"2-D.. Having a man for an assistant isn't the way the world is meant to go. She makes us look better. How
old are you, babe?"
The man, now labeled as Murdoc in her head, grinned at her. God, these boys had poor dental hygiene. "I'm
nineteen. My name is Rose, by the way." Rose stepped towards 2-D and extended her hand to shake his. He
shook it, giving her a genuine smile.
"Stuart Pot, but I like 2-D more. Nice to meet you!" He seemed so kind. A little scatterbrained and absent-
minded, surely, but still. "What kinda music do you like to listen to, Rose?"
"I'm not all that into music, you see. I don't have a talent for it and some people say I'm deaf simply
because I dislike music."
"Dislike music? Why the hell would you take a job at a recording studio if you dislike music?" Murdoc
pitched in, raising his eyebrow. "Isn't that retarded? Are you a retard?" Damn, this dick would be an
abusive boss for sure. "An' you. Don't you have Paula to shag with? Get off the new girl's case."
"I.. I'm not.." 2-D turned pale. His head swiveled around and his eyes widened. "I'm so sorry. I need to go
find my girlfriend now." He backed away before running up the stairs, tripping on the third step. Rose
watched in wonder as he crawled up the stairs with a yelp as Murdoc let out a growl in his direction.
"If anyone is getting with you, it's me. Remember that." Rose shrugged and Murdoc growled again before
slamming his fist into the elevator's 'up' button. As the doors opened, he waved her into the elevator. She
cautiously stepped in, trying not to stare at him nor ask why his skin was green. Maybe it was painted?
God, her curiosity won.
"Are you fully green?"
"What?" He stared at her for a moment, trying to discern what she meant. Then he looked down and
laughed, gesturing to his body. "If you want, we can take a detour to the crib within the crib, my love
shack, and find out." Rose's face turned a little red at that comment. God, was this man always like this?
She didn't think she'd be able to handle it. It was actually somewhat annoying.
The elevator dinged, and it opened. A wide man stood before her, a little taller than her. Rose stood at
5'6, but she felt like he towered above her.
Her hair could be in better condition but she was more focused on her safety and home status than her
appearance
"And this big fellow 'ere is Russel. He's our drummer." She offered to shake his hand but quickly withdrew
it when all he did was grunt, a little scared of his eyes. Murdoc chuckled and a woman, followed by 2-D,
walked down the hall with his arm around her shoulder looking a little like she didn't want to be there.
"That's Paula Cracker, our guitarist, and 2-D's gal." A small smile appeared on her lips when Murdoc said
her name; it was a little weird to see her smile because when 2-D was touching her she looked like she
was about to fall asleep. Rose smiled at 2-D and he gave her a toothy smile back. Honestly, he's kind of
cute, Rose thought.
His eyes were unique and Rose kind of wanted to just sit there and stare into them, even if that was a
little strange. Although, he had a girlfriend. Looked like he was off the table in terms of flirting, sadly.
Murdoc gestured down the hall, passing by 2-D and bumping into his shoulder, causing him to fall over.
Paula simply scoffed and looked down at her phone, leaving Rose absolutely bewildered. Rose offered her
hand to 2-D, who took it as she helped him up. Murdoc glared at 2-D before grabbing her arm tightly and
pulling Rose towards the direction he'd intended for her to go from the beginning. "Let's go, I don't have
all day." It somewhat hurt and she yanked her arm out of his grip, rubbing it.
That should have triggered a massive red flag in Rose's head, but it didn't. She shrugged it off and
followed him the rest of the way. He opened a door, leading her into a somewhat dark room, flicking on
the light. It had an old blue worn-down carpet with patches of carpet missing. As the light flickered to
life, a bulb hanging on a wire, it almost went out entirely. "Be careful with the light, takes a while to stop
flickering." Rose nodded as she explored the room with her eyes, taking in the beautiful sight of her new
home. Wasn't the prettiest place, but hey, it was a place. The closet door was caved in and only one was
functional, while the duck wallpaper was peeling off the walls. She dropped onto the bed, sighing. Murdoc
leaned against the wall. "You'll be paid 250$ a week. You should be available anytime, Rose. Also, we're
more active during the night rather than the day. Try to clean shit before nighttime so we can mess it
all up again for the next day, okay?" What an asshole. "See ya tomorrow."
It was pretty shit pay for the contents of the job, but hey, it was still money. With his little
informational monologue, he was gone, out of the room faster than he'd dragged Rose in.
As soon as she wrapped herself in the very used blanket, with wool-scratchy texture, she fell asleep,
positive she was safe here. Rose could finally get back on her feet.
She'd never been more wrong in her life. This job, these people, would destroy her.
Chapter 2: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Two
Notes:
Hello, hello, loves! God, I'd never expected this to blow up so fast! Sssh, 35 reads & 4 kudos within THREE
HOURS?! When I posted at MIDNIGHT? That's amazing! Thank you all so much, you're all amazing!
Anyways, the chapter, right? Well, I do hope you enjoy. ♥
As for the song for this chapter...
DRUMROLL PLEASE.. !
https://youtu.be/IrdI2iC-sYY
It's. . NOVEMBER HAS COME!
A Gorillaz track!
I love November Has Come, the rap part too, and I normally hate rap. There's something about the
melancholy of the Gorillaz that just fills me with peace and calm; I've fallen asleep to their tracks many
times. How does November Has Come make you feel? Feel free to tell me~ I'd love to have a conversation
with you!
Chapter Text
Barely conscious and with a pounding head, Rose quickly sat up in bed, only to remember what had gone
down in the events of the night before. There was no professionalism, but then again all the better. Best
not to need to show whether or not she killed a man, ha.
She quickly got out of bed, and seeing and envelope on the floor in front of her door she leaned down,
ripping it open to reveal $250, with a note.
Get yourself a little something-something. Murdoc said ya came here with nothing, right? Consider this
an advance on your pay! : )
From, 2-D!! !
God, he was so sweet! She quickly shoved the money into her back pocket as she stood to her feet, opening
the door. Loud music pounded from above and a broken clock on the wall read 6:34 AM. She must have
gone to bed at seven last night.
Rose took a deep breath as she navigated the halls of Kong Studios, getting sorely lost. Thirty minutes
later she must've been doing something right because she found her way to the kitchen, which Rose found
to be in an extremely disgusting state.
She shuddered, stepping around piles of dishes. This would take forever to clean.. she really didn't want
to. Rose got on her knees, pulling open the doors underneath the sink with much strain as they seemed to
be crusted shut with what looked like year-old milk between the top of the cupboard door and the
cupboard. Mold grew along the pipe and walls of the cupboard but there was her goal; a perfectly unused,
unopened package of garbage bags. She ripped it open and quickly replaced the overstuffed garbage with a
new, empty garbage bag.
She dragged the bag across the floor, groaning when it left a trail of liquid that Rose honestly did not
want to identify. How could they live like this? Like animals?!
Rose left the garbage by the door, knowing fully that the liquid would pool anyways. Besides, she didn't
know where to put it. She'd have better luck finding a janitor's closet than a dumpster in here.
With much time and even more hard work, she'd finally cleaned the kitchen's piles of dishes but the filth
remained. She'd sorted out the cabinets and thrown out any broken dishes, which there were a surprising
amount of. She found a closet behind a pile of dishes which held a bunch of cleaning supplies and a pantry,
which was unused. Unsurprisingly.
Using the mop failed. It was like the layer of filth was glued to the floor, so she had to switch to her
hand and knees with a sponge and scrub away. It took about half an hour to properly clean the floor like
that.
There was a gasp from the door and she looked up to see 2-D. "Wooooah, this place is looking better than
it has since we moved in!" He was like a kid in a candy store, exploring the cupboards to find where
everything was. Rose smiled at him and he smiled back before absentmindedly going about his business in
the kitchen. She dumped out the bucket of water she'd prepared for the mop and refilled it, just now
getting to the counters. "So.. you do these types of things often?"
"No," Rose responded, "I normally don't do anything even close to this. It's a bit of a first for me."
"Same here. I mean, I don't think I'd be able to do what you're doing."
"I don't think if I thought about it I'd be able to do it either." She laughed, shrugging. "It's a bit much, don't
you think? Why do you guys let it get this messy?"
2-D blankly gazed at her. At least, Rose thought he was looking at her. She couldn't tell with his.. sockets?
Eyeballs? Whatever they were. It seemed like he was thinking, though. "Uh.. uhhhhh.. I don't know why.
Why do you clean it up?"
"Because that's my job, 2-D." Rose knew now that 2-D wasn't the fastest person in terms of thinking
processes. But still, even if he was a little slow, he was the sweetest person she'd met in a long while.
"Hey, 2-D, do you know where the bathrooms are? And I also need to throw these out," Rose gestured to
the two garbage bags she'd filled with trash, "But I don't know where to take them."
"Oh, I can take 'em for you! And the bathroom is just four doors down from the kitchen. You should find it
pretty easily, but come back and wait for me if you don't." Before she could protest, he hauled both bags
over his shoulders and hauled them out of the room, leaving her to find the bathrooms.
As she walked down the hall a strange sound could be heard coming from her destination; she felt a bit
hesitant to check it out, but still, she really needed to pee. She trotted into the bathroom but stopped
when she witnessed something she really wished she hadn't.
Paula was slammed against the wall of cubicle three by none other than Murdoc Niccals, who was
aggressively thrusting into the guitarist. She was letting out moans, her eyes closed and face smooshed
against the wall. Rose's jaw dropped as Murdoc moaned, opening his eyes. He glanced her way and gave her
a smile, staring straight into her eyes as he bucked his hips against Paula's. Rose wanted to look away but
something about this scene had her lock onto his eyes.
He groaned. "It's coming," He breathed, speeding up his thrusts as he stared at Rose. The slapping sounds
got louder as he did so and his moans progressively grew longer. The only thing that tore Rose's eyes
away from this scene was Russel, who barrelled in and tore Murdoc right out of Paula, who screamed and
covered herself. She covered her eyes, not wanting to see anymore. Rose realized that she was so in shock
at witnessing something as tainted as what he just did. Paula was with 2-D. Oh god, what on earth would
she tell him?! But it wasn't her place, right.. ? She barely knew any of these guys so the responsibility
didn't fall on her shoulders.
There was a loud crack as Russel's fist smashed into Murdoc's nose. Paula screamed and Russel continued
his assault on Murdoc, with several more punches.
All the while, Murdoc just laughed. Rose quickly dashed out of the bathroom, absolutely scarred. Her
first day and she witnessed something she wasn't supposed to. Would Murdoc be okay?! Dashing back into
the supplies closet she procured a first aid kit to which she rushed back to the bathroom with as Russel
was pulling Paula out of it by the arm. "Please, please don't tell 2-D!" She begged, tears at the corners of
her eyes.
"I'm not telling 2-D. You are." His gaze was extremely judgemental, but he looked at Rose and nodded to
her in passing. Nodding back, she walked into the bathroom, where Murdoc was lying on his back, blood
streaming from both of his nostrils. He chuckled.
"So, new girl, you caught me having a shag with a slag." He gave a twisted smile which caused Rose to sigh
and shake her head, kneeling and opening the first aid kid. Murdoc sat up, his pants at his ankles. She tried
her best to shield herself from the view.
"Can you please put that away?" Rose asked, getting nervous, to which Murdoc only shrugged and let it all
hang out, ignoring her request. She shook her head and began to tend to his nose.
"Relax, I don't bite." He stared her down as she wiped the blood away and quickly sterilized it, before
turning to get something to plug up his nose with. She needed to get him to a hospital. However, as Rose
tried to get up she heard a crack; Murdoc was setting his own nose back and getting up, which was not
something you saw someone do every day without a pained face. The shock on Rose's face was probably
easy to see as he laughed. "What? Never seen a man set his own broken nose back in place before?"
Rose shook her head. "No. I haven't. Also.. your nose looks a little, a lot, different now."
He turned to the mirror and gazed into it, touching his nose. She thought he'd get massively angry but his
reaction was unexpected. "Oh, fuck yeah. That is sssssooo metal, babe. It's perfect. It's fuckin' great!" God,
this man was actually a fucking crazy psycho. Rose wondered if she should worry for her own safety,
especially since the band seemed to be a little.. unbalanced in term of disputes.
"Why would you do that with Paula? She had 2-D." Murdoc stopped laughing and turned to Rose with a
grimace on his face, showing that he disapproved of the subject.
"Rubbish. She was absolute rubbish. Here I was, having a piss in the toilets and she jumped me from behind.
So I gave her exactly what she wanted, a quick shag that lasted for about thirty-seven minutes until you
came along." He began to walk towards the door but Rose stood to her feet, knocking down the first aid kit
and spilling the contents everywhere.
"You could have rejected her!" Rose was disgusted by him, his appearance, his smell, and his god damn
behavior. She may have been homeless but she went to great extent to at least still smell good. He
shrugged, glancing back at her.
"You could've just kept your mouth shut. Doesn't mean you had to, doesn't mean I had to. I'll do what I
want. I'll get everything I can out of this life before.. " Murdoc looked away, not finishing his sentence.
Was he afraid of dying? Perhaps. Murdoc left the room, quickly, leaving her to the absolutely disgusting
bathrooms. She'd have to clean these and she wasn't looking forward to it.
Rose packed all of the items on the floor back into the first aid kit, hoping to god that this wasn't going to
be every day of this job.
Chapter 3: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Three
Notes:
https://youtu.be/pTA0DSfrGZ0
The song for this is called Do You Feel It by Chaos, Chaos.
Things get worse from here on out.
Yes.
I do feel it.
But who do you run away with, Rose?
Would you run when the time comes?
I can't help but wonder.
Chapter Text
Cleaning the blood off the bathroom floor wasn't her favorite moment of the day, but it was the most
peaceful.
When she returned to the kitchen, Paula was sobbing, surrounded by the band members. Murdoc's pants
were now completely off, nothing but his underwear covering him. He'd even removed his shirt, going
about his day like he hadn't been caught screwing around with Paula. 2-D was there, his hands buried in
his face, his shoulders shaking.
Murdoc silently lit a cigarette, taking a large puff before breathing it back out. Russel glared at him. Rose
didn't know what do with herself or Paula. But, she was just an assistant. She couldn't really do anything,
wasn't up to her.
2-D went apeshit, tearing from his chair and attacking Murdoc, whom he tackled to the ground before
smashing his fist into Murdoc's face. Murdoc grinned. "You done yet, you pathetic sod?"
2-D screamed, but his screams and rage slowly faded into sobs as he stood from Murdoc, unable to harm
him, unable to make him hurt like Murdoc hurt him in any way. Murdoc stood and toppled 2-D over with a
right hook to the face, before grabbing his arm and using it to put out his cigarette. 2-D let out a pained
cry, curling up into a ball.
"Be a good boy, now. Don't you dare ever attack me again." He patted 2-D's cheek before passing by Paula,
ignoring her yearning gaze entirely. "And you, get the fuck out."
"But.. but I'm the guitarist!" She sputtered, her face paling as she scrambled off the chair and towards
Murdoc. "And we.. what about us??"
"Babe, there is no us, your skills are second rate and you'll be easily replaced. If you do not get the fuck
out of my face right now, I will make sure that your face gets fucked up. Scram!" He yelled the last word,
causing Paula to dash out of the room, tears spilling from her eyes to collect her stuff and leave Kong as
fast as possible. Murdoc saw Rose gawking, and he frowned. "An' you, new girl, who the fuck do you think
you're looking at? Get to work."
Rose almost jumped out of her skin as he brushed past her, out of the kitchen to go skulk off and do
something else. She approached 2-D, who was shivering in a ball on the floor and knelt to the floor, gently
putting his head in her lap and stroking his head. Perhaps it was weird for a stranger to do this, but it
always made her feel better. When her mother used to do it, at least. She opened her mouth and began to
sing a tune in a soft voice, maybe not in the best voice but the only one she had. She didn't know if her
off-key singing would help him or not, but she'd try it anyway. His hands dug into the folds of her skirt,
his nails digging into her legs. Her heart hurt for him; it was absolutely horrid, the way Murdoc treated
him. No respect whatsoever. No appreciation.
He buried his face further into Rose's lap, his sobs muffled. At this point, Russel had moved out of the
room, knowing he couldn't make it any better beyond what Rose was trying to.
About thirty minutes later, 2-D had fallen silent and both of them were still on the kitchen floor, he was
face-up in her lap, his eyes closed. A peaceful scene, as Rose ran her hands through his blue hair.
"Why does he do things like this?" 2-D murmured, finally opening his eyes and staring at the ceiling. Rose
stopped touching him, placing both hands on either side of herself and leaning backward, looking at the
ceiling.
"You know those tiny plastic stars that glow in the dark, the ones people can stick on the ceiling and on
the walls? Don't you think we should just buy a shitload of those and put them on the ceiling?"
2-D sat up and gave her a look as if she were insane. "What does that have to do with why he does these
things?"
"Everything, 2-D. We can put up the glow-in-the-dark stars just because. He did it just because. There's not
a WHY for people like that; there's a can. They do it because they can." He seemed to mull over it for a
moment, before nodding in understanding.
"But why?"
Why was a good question. Murdoc probably knew it would hurt 2-D. What did he gain from that? Some
form of satisfaction? No, Rose couldn't believe that. Nobody was that evil, not even her father. She
disbelieved that Murdoc was really as bad as he seemed.
Rose would have to find out for herself.
When Rose didn't respond, 2-D stood up. "Your idea is good. Yeah, I wanna do that, put those glowy stars
up. You got any on you?" Rose snorted. "What?" He really was something.
"I don't have any in my pockets, 2-D, if that's what you're asking."
"Oh."
"Can you drive with, erm, your eyes?"
"It's not recommended. Murdoc is the one that does all the driving. I can't see far ahead enough without
everythin' blurring.." He waved his hand in front of his face, looking like a lost puppy.
"So they're not just sockets?"
His expression twisted into a confused one before enlightenment spread across his face. "Ooooh. Nobody
told you. Murdoc saved my life by waking me up from a coma. Some people say not but man, if he hadn't
done that, I'd be like a vegetable forever!"
"What does that have to do with your eyes?"
"Ah, well they're kinda filled with blood, you know? Murdoc ended up knocking one eye out and then put
me in a coma. Then he woke me up but my other eye got screwy, too! And that's how we started a band."
He shrugged. Rose was somewhat surprised he wasn't still crying; he seemed a little emotional, but
perhaps that spaced-out part of him canceled the emotional part out. She got to her feet and offered her
hands to 2-D, who took both as she pulled him up.
Sure, he was a little bit of a fixer-upper, nearly blind, was terribly absentminded and revered the person
who was abusive to him as his hero.. but would 2-D be able to forgive either Paula or Murdoc for this? "2-
D, things may not seem as bright now but the thing I've learned most in life is that running away, unless
you run to another country, will never fix your problems. It will take time but your wounds will heal."
"Sounds like you've got experience." Rose was so shocked at how 2-D even guessed that, so she pretty much
let go of his hands, which she was still using to support him, causing him to drop to the floor with an
extremely loud 'thud'.
"Owww, what was that for?" He groaned, getting on his feet and rubbing his sore arse. A banging sound
came from below, causing Rose to jump.
"Stop that banging! Stop that fucking banging!" Murdoc screamed from the room underneath the kitchen.
2-D shivered but dashed out of the room before Rose had a chance to stop him.
She sighed, crossing her arms, wondering if it was always like this around here.
Chapter 4: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Four
Notes:
Gets a little awkward now..
But, this chapter's song is another Gorillaz' song!
https://youtu.be/sY20vr7-MpM
It's called To Binge!
Don't you think this fits 2-D so well? It just feels like a song you can really zone out to. It just fits the
overall {mostly} chill of this chapter.
Murdoc has no chill.
2-D JUST KEEPS BEING ADORABLE.
STOP MAKING ME CONFUSED, I HAVE TO REMEMBER MY LOVE IS FOR MURDOC
BUT THEN YOU COME IN AND MAKE THE STARS SHINE D;
Chapter Text
Daring to finally open her eyes after lying in bed for five minutes, she was awake. The rest of the band
members had retreated to specific areas of Kong Studios; areas she couldn't quite find, so she hadn't seen
anyone since 2-D booked it out of the kitchen.
She'd finished cleaning the bathroom yesterday. No doubt the kitchen would be all fucked up again.
As she walked into the kitchen she realized that another pile of dishes had formed. She turned on the
stove and cracked an egg over a pan, loving the sizzling sound it made while washing the other dishes.
2-D was lured into the kitchen by the smell of food, albeit a little burnt. Rose was panicking, waving
smoke off the stove. 2-D stared at it momentarily before screaming and entering the supplies closet,
receiving a bucket, filling it up with water and dumping it on Rose's head. "Izzit out?! Is the fire out? Gosh,
I can't look!"
Rose sighed. "Yes, the fire is out."
He opened his eyes slowly, then gazed at Rose with that blank stare he had down so well. "Why are you
wet, Rose?" She shook her head and let out a small chuckle, almost rolling her eyes. She should've
expected this from 2-D, but she also didn't want him to feel guilty or bad for throwing a bucket of water
on her.
"Took a bath."
"In your clothes?"
"Yes. Haven't you heard? That's a popular thing nowadays."
"I should try it."
"I'd rather not, the trend is overrated anyways." She quickly tried to dissuade the airheaded, curious 2-D
from attempting to bathe in his clothes. He simply nodded. "If you do it, people won't do it anymore
because it would be too cool, you know?"
"Oooh. I see. So you're sayin' that people wouldn't want to do it if I did it?" Rose nodded and was
somewhat surprised that 2-D just accepted that without question.
She felt a little bad having lied to him twice in a row, but it was better than making him feel bad. She
turned to the pans, now off the stove, glad they hadn't been soaked in water... but the bacon was
extremely black in shade. She scraped the bacon from the bottom of the pan and onto a plate, the
somewhat shriveled scrambled eggs next. Sighing over her creation, 2-D took a fork and grabbed the plate.
She quickly grabbed his arm, shaking her head frantically, but 2-D ignored this and literally dug into the
plate with all the energy she had. He began to cough a little, having inhaled his food a little too fast.
"2-D, you don't need to eat that. I know I'm a shit cook."
"Relax, Rose. Been forever since I've had a cooked meal like this, so it's a lot better than just toast, you
know?" He smiled a wonderful grin of his and Rose sighed, unable to move his resolve from eating the pile
of poison she just cooked to throwing it out. Murdoc entered the room and 2-D didn't react; Rose
wondered how she herself should act.
"What the fuck is this piss?" He asked, gesturing to the burnt food in the pan.
"My attempt at making breakfast." Rose said, her eyes shooting towards the kitchen door hopefully. Maybe
he wouldn't notice if she slipped away.
"Well, it looks like fucking shit."
Just one step and she could run.
"I'm sorry, I'll be actively cooking now so hopefully, I'll get better."
Please god, let her escape this conversation somehow.
"You better. In the meantime, might as well take a page from 2-D's book. Better your food than ours." He
dumped the remnants of the bacon onto his plate like the asshole he was, not leaving any for Russel. Not
that Russel would want it anyways. He scooped a few spoonfuls of eggs up before sliding the plate across
the table and sitting in his chair before taking a bite out of the burnt bacon. God didn't hear her prayers.
"This sodding bacon is absolutely horrible. Come sit." He patted the chair between him and 2-D.
Rose awkwardly walked to the chair, pulling it out and sitting in between them. Both stared at her.
"Say ahh."
"Wha-"
Murdoc stuffed a piece of bacon in her mouth, causing her to almost choke. He slapped a hand over her
mouth making it impossible to spit the bacon out. He rested his other hand on his chin, raising one
eyebrow and waiting for her to swallow.
When she did, he went back to his business, this time opening a newspaper and munching on a piece of
bacon. "Figured you'd want to know what shit tastes like." He muttered.
Forgive me Rose, when I created you I knew you would be violated but he insulted your coOKING SKILLS
RIP HIM APART EVEN IF YOU DO SUUUUUUCK
Hi BY the way, back to story now
2-D turned his chair towards Rose and scooped up some eggs on his fork, copying Murdoc. "Say ahh."
A very confused Rose opened her mouth. "Aah?" This caused Murdoc to growl, annoyed that she'd do it for
2-D but not for him. 2-D was a bitch.
He gently placed the fork in her mouth as if poking her with it accidentally would set off a land mine.
Murdoc tightly gripped his paper, causing it to wrinkle, annoyed at her obedience towards 2-D.
Rose quickly chewed and swallowed the eggs when 2-D pulled the fork out of her mouth. "See, Rose? The
eggs aren't that bad." Rose smiled at his kindness, but this made Murdoc angry beyond belief.
"Enough!" He shouted, rolling up the newspaper and smacking 2-D with it repeatedly, madly. "You stupid
little git, you just got rid of the last whore you had and already you're trying to get a new one!"
2-D whimpered under the force of the blows. "I-I'm not, I swear!" He curled up in a ball and every whap
resounded through the empty room. "I'm sorry, Murdoc, forgive me, please!" He begged.
"If you fucking weren't, there's nothing to ask forgiveness for! You fucking stupid little piece of shit! Fuck
off!" He screamed, pointing towards the door which 2-D scrambled towards.
Rose wanted desperately to speak up, to stop him, but she was unable to. Her movement locked up, and her
hands tightened into fists. She'd had somewhat of the same treatment in her life before and escaping the
country and what she did to the man who did that to her.. well, she never expected to come face to face
with abuse again. She couldn't move against it, her fear causing her to stay rooted to the spot.
2-D crawled on his hands and knees to the door and Murdoc planted his foot up 2-D's ass, shoving him
forwards roughly. He rolled along the ground, letting out a sob before getting up and dashing towards
the exit.
"That rude mother fucker didn't even finish his plate." Murdoc mused, staring at the bacon before picking
it off 2-D's plate and taking a bite.
Russel edged into the kitchen, eating the scrambled eggs from the pan, pretty much ignoring 2-D's
suffering and Murdoc's abuse. Was it really that natural around here?
Rose stood to her feet, trying to walk past Murdoc. He grabbed her wrist. "Try not to tempt our lead
singer, alright? Shouldn't be too difficult, the only thing he's got going for him is his looks. I'd like to
believe I was the one who knocked out his brain, you know?" Rose wanted to recoil in disgust but she
simply slid out of his grasp as she walked towards the exit of the kitchen, meekly in hopes that Murdoc's
anger wouldn't be aimed at her like a weapon.
Proceeding down the hall, she came across an open door. Much to her surprise, when stepping through it,
she came to see an expensive looking studio. Russel came through the door, grunted at her and peacefully
sat on a tiny chair, staring at a screen as he pressed the play button for a video. He reached into a bag of
chips and pulled out a twizzler stick, which freaked Rose out a little.
Was it the wrong packaging? A wizard's portal? Could it possibly be.. that Russel simply dumped a pack of
Twizzlers into the chips? She'd never find out, for she was too intimidated to ask.
"Yo, want one?" He offered her a twizzler without even looking at her. When Rose took it, Russel sighed.
"Don't be too put off by Murdoc. Dude's an ass, but he's havin' a bad week, yo. It'll get better, so relax your
ass." Russel pulled up another stool and patted it, not taking his eyes off the screen.
Rose sat on the stool, gnawing at the twizzler. "How did you get here?" She asked, her voice barely a
squeak.
"Kidnapped. Murdoc was askin' for some obscure 50's record at the place I was workin', slipped a bag on my
head and forced me out and here. Showed me the music, was impressed, decided to stay." Russel shrugged,
finishing his twizzler. Rose's jaw was open; completely so. He'd just.. stay?! "Fair warning to ya, Murdoc
don't have no limits. Would've been more useful to say so before you started working here, but ya always
looked like a mouse when I tried to talk to ya so I didn't."
Those grunts.. had he wanted to say something?! He was just being polite and trying not to scare her this
entire time?
"I'm sorry," Rose began, "I might have misunderstood you."
"It's all good, yo. Happens all the time. By the way, man, you American? You don't got no accent from
around here." This time, he swiveled towards her, engaged in their conversation.
"Yeah, I am. How about you?"
"Of course, yo. Do I look like I'm from around here to you?"
"Nope, not really."
"Then there's your answer."
Rose was silent for a little longer. There was something strangely off about Russel and something
extremely off about Murdoc. The air here didn't feel... normal, is all. It was something she couldn't explain.
And the building..
She shook it off.
"Sorry to cut our conversation short, Russel, but I've gotta.. go. And do my job." She tried to explain her
reason for leaving but all he did was shrug and bite into another twizzler. She'd make a mental note of
where the studio was, just in case this was where Russel went to hang frequently.
As she left the studio she wondered what could've happened to Murdoc to put him in enough of a bad
mood to make him abusive. She'd find out soon enough.
Chapter 5: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Five
Notes:
Welcome back to the party! Let's DOOOO THIS!
The song for today issss..
https://youtu.be/T3iP9k6pdeU
Aurora Asknes! Under Stars!
It's absolutely beautiful! Aurora is one of my special secrets; I'm sharing her music with you, though~ It's
that kind of hidden gem you just go to listen to when you're feeling lovely. I have a lot of hidden gems. ^^
Chapter Text
Having been trying to focus on the hallways today, Rose had gone back and forth with a mop, a vacuum,
and a broom. It was all she could do at this point, beyond wash the walls with a rag. The damage done to
the hallway was too much to fix in less than an hour when lunch was coming up. About twenty-five
minutes. As she was transporting a mop bucket filled with a brown water, the soap having given up
remaining white about three dips of the mop into the bucket ago, 2-D came down the hall with a couple of
familiar looking packages in hand. She wiped the sweat from her brow and turned to the happy-go-lucky
man.
"Look, look! Rose! I got us some stars!" He displayed the packages proudly in his hands. There they were,
little and big glow in the dark plastic stars. He was absolutely beaming, the pain of yesterday long in the
past. "Can we put them up now? Please?"
He was like an impatient child. She leaned on her mop, chuckling. "Of course. I gotta put away the mop
anyways, so let's go." They began walking through the hallways together, 2-D's heavy breathing the only
thing cutting the thick silence between them. He must have run all over Kong, maybe even to the store
and through the graveyard, to have been breathing that hard.
When they reached the kitchen, Rose entered the supplies closet and put the mop away. Both she and 2-D
stared at the ceiling, her more aggressively as if mentally telling it to lower herself so she might place
stars on it.
2-D squatted on the floor and she did absolutely nothing about it. She had no idea how squatting would
help.. before he jumped. But still, he couldn't reach the ceiling. She burst out into giggles and he looked at
her, confusion spreading across his face. "It didn't work." From seeing him squat, though, she'd gotten an
idea.
"2-D, can you squat again?" He obediently did so, and she sat on his shoulders. "You can stand now." The
seemingly lanky boy had no problem lifting her whatsoever, surprisingly. He placed his hands on her legs
to steady her on his shoulders.
"Good idea!" 2-D took one hand off of her leg to pick up a packet of stars, handing it to her, which she tore
open. She peeled off the backing of one star, slapping it on the roof. This continued for the full package
before 2-D needed to rest a bit. As they sat in chairs, 2-D had the brilliant idea of stacking two chairs on
top of one another, getting through half a package before falling right onto Rose after losing his balance
on the chairs.
"Oooh.. the pain.. " 2-D was splayed on top of her, his back pressing into her face. He was probably heavier
than her. It sure felt like it.
"Sorry.. " He groaned, before getting up and offering his hand to help her up, which she gladly took. "Would
you like to try my shoulders again? Think I'm all rested up now!" He grinned, and she nodded.
They had gotten a quarter through the third pack when Murdoc walked into the room. "So, where's my
lunch at.. " He trailed off when Rose and 2-D looked at him. "You fuckin' git. YOU FACE-ACHE. I drove you
to the dollar store, you rush off without a word of thanks. I've been looking for you!" Murdoc menacingly
pointed in 2-D's direction, who screeched and dashed out of the room, unfortunately with Rose on his
shoulders. Stars begin to rain from the sky, otherwise known as the pack in Rose's hand as her forehead
hit the door frame and she was torn from 2-D's shoulders as he took off down the hall.
Falling backward, she slammed straight into Murdoc, who fell with her. He yelled as he hit the ground,
breathing deeply, collecting himself and bracing himself for the pain. "You fucking idiot-" He stopped when
he saw Rose's condition.
"I'm sorry!" Rose said, sputtering and rushing to explain herself. "I didn't mean to-"
Murdoc glared at her, shutting her up. He grabbed her arm and dragged her to the closet. She pulled a
little but a nice firm squeeze that would leave a bruise from Murdoc would discourage her from
squirming anymore.
Murdoc sat her on the chair nearest to the supply closet before digging through it and bringing out the
first aid kit. He was shirtless, wearing only jeans, but it wasn't as awkward as the day he refused to pull
up his pants. Murdoc slammed it down on the table and she was worried he'd try and perform some kind of
surgery or something.
Murdoc grabbed her jaw and steadied her face before grabbing a large, square band-aid and some
cleansing wipes. Murdoc gently wiped her forehead and it stung; when he withdrew it, there was a
medium amount of blood. Rose gasped. For one she hadn't thought Murdoc and gentle could ever
collaborate, for two, ouch.
"This is what happens when idiots like you two are left alone in a room together. The last thing I need is
to go back to taking care of some comatose vegetable, which you may just become." With that he smacked
the band-aid onto her forehead, causing Rose to wince from pain. She hadn't even noticed she'd been
harmed until he did something about it. "Just understand that whatever ideas that 2-D has in that
nearly-empty mind of his, they aren't meant to see the light."
He tossed the first aid kit into the supply closet, not caring about the crash that followed. Rose almost
outwardly groaned; more shit to clean, just what she needed.
"Meanwhile, the fuck 'ave you done to my kitchen?" His eyes scanned the ceiling. "2-D put you up to this
gay shit? Seems like one of his ideas."
"No, I suggested it." Murdoc's head turned towards her and he stared directly into her eyes, putting a
hand on either side of her. She felt pinned down; even more so when he leaned closer.
"Look, I haven't made a good first impression. I've been pissed all week because our last fucking assistant
cost us a fortune when he accidentally drove an ax through our recording equipment. That is also why
your pay is pretty shit so far." How?! Rose couldn't even comprehend how anyone could accidentally hit
expensive recording equipment with an ax!
"But.. " Trying to think of a situation where that happened only hurt her head more. It seemed like she
was having a migraine. She grabbed her head in pain. "Oww.. "
"Oh god, not migraines. Sorry, but we don't keep any painkillers here. You gotta ask 2-D; he gets them all
the time." He looked her over. "You doin' okay, besides the entire headache thing?"
She was surprised he cared, especially with what he did to 2-D without even checking for a second if he
was okay. She knew it; he wasn't as bad as he seemed. In fact, he seemed mighty decent. It almost made
her smile; she felt like Murdoc's little burst of anger was done and gone now. "I'm okay, yeah."
"Alright, because you need to come with me and help me out with something." He grabbed her hands and
yanked her off the counter. She fell right into him, but he didn't topple over. "Getting frisky in the
kitchen, are we? I'd love to, but I'd have to take a raincheck on that." He grinned and she pulled away
from him as fast as she could, stuttering.
"I-I don't, no, it's not. It isn't!" She insisted, causing him to burst out into laughter. He wrapped her arm
around her shoulder and she awkwardly tried to insist how it wasn't that the entire way down the
hallway and into the computer room.
She was sat in front of the computer, in front of an ad page. It looked like it was to create an ad.
"Start typing something.. intelligent. Looking for a new guitarist, no fucking hippies. Last part is very
important. Don't skip that."
"Don't you think you should ask 2-D and Russel about what you should type?"
"2-D and Russel? 2-D has a bowling ball for a brain and Russel is either knee deep in taxidermy or too busy
not giving a shit."
So, without further ado, that was how Rose wrote the ad for Gorillaz' new guitarist.
No glory in her job, but it was a job.
Chapter 6: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Six
Notes:
Today's song would be..
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YQWs0AYFq4k
Twenty One Pilot's Oh Miss Believer!
Chapter Text
For sure, the next day, there was a loud buzzing noise throughout the entirety of Kong Studios. It
continued, the button having been pressed at least seven more times. She heard Murdoc screaming,
opening her door to see him marching down the hallway with a very mad stance. "Stop ringing the
sodding doorbell! I'm coming, I'm coming!" His silken robe with a faded upside-down cross pattern on it was
fully open, baring everything for the world to see.
Rose let out a small shriek and covered her eyes, dropping to the floor, while Murdoc blazed past her,
possibly fully aware of his junk swinging about. He stomped down the stairs. Rose didn't really want to
see him naked, but for the sake of finding out who was so desperate to talk to someone in the studio, she
followed him. She got there in time to see him rip open the door. "The fuck do you want?!"
"My name is Jimmy Manson and I'd like to audition.. "
"Didn't you read the god damn ad?! Auditions start at eleven P.M. Eleven!"
"It is eleven." Jimmy said. He looked like an absolute sleaze, his eyes undressing Rose as he stared at her.
She covered herself, extremely uncomfortable from his gaze. Murdoc either picked up on this and ignored
it or it just completely flew over his head.
"Well, then I'm moving the auditions up to twelve." Murdoc said, glaring at Jimmy before slamming the
door shut in his face. He turned to Rose, putting his hands on his hips. She rose a hand to her face,
covering her line of sight to prevent herself from looking at his dick. With her past she'd never had time
for romance; not even a single kiss. So when it came to the not-so-innocent, well, Rose was basically a
budding flower. Her shyness regarding these things only amplified with the naked Murdoc. "Love, you
don't have to be modest. If you want a shag, just say so."
"I'm afraid that I don't want to shag, Murdoc." She murmured, turning away from him. He sighed. 2-D
chose now to come down the stairs, seeing Murdoc naked. He shrieked, tripping down the stairs and
rolling to a stop at Rose's feet, who jumped backward in surprise, causing her to topple into Murdoc, who
looked down at her with a smirk on his face.
"For a girl who claims she doesn't want to shag, you're coming on pretty strong, love."
"You do realize that I didn't intend to end up this close to you, right?"
He just chuckled and shrugged. 2-D got up, rubbing the back of his head and groaning. He stuck out his
tongue slightly, took a deep breath and stood up before realizing how close Murdoc's loins were to Rose.
He quickly yanked her away, earning a solid glare from Murdoc, which turned into a snarl. 2-D
whimpered, but still held onto Rose, afraid that Murdoc would attempt something unsightly.
He just clicked his tongue and shook his head. "2-D, you're preventing what you know will happen. She'll
come to me soon enough, just like Paula did."
2-D's grip on Rose tightened, who made a pained face as his nails dug into the previous bruise Murdoc had
made. Both of them stared at one another aggressively as Rose sunk to the floor, her mouth opening
further the closer her knees got to touching it. "Owww,owowowowowow.. " She hissed under her breath,
the pain diverting Murdoc's attention from 2-D.
"Might wanna loosen up on that killer grip before you snap her arm off, eh?" Murdoc gestured to the
extremely-in-pain Rose, who 2-D gasped and let go of instantly. She was dropped to the floor, much like
the way she'd dropped 2-D a couple days ago. 2-D panicked, grabbing his head as a migraine set in. Murdoc
shook his head. "No way to treat a lady." He offered his hand to Rose, who slapped it away.
"I believe you called me a slag or a whore a day or two ago? Isn't that how you treat them?" Rose
snapped, sick of the way Murdoc did things. She could tell he'd hit a sensitive spot with 2-D. She didn't
understand why 2-D held it in rather than letting it out. Rose felt aggressive, suddenly; if 2-D wasn't
going to strike back, then Rose would.
"Have things your way, slag," Murdoc muttered, all of a sudden very interested in wrapping himself in his
robe, finally covering the thing Rose had been averting her eyes from this entire time. Kind of hard when
it was in her face. Murdoc skulked off, while 2-D groaned, holding his head, dropping to his knees.
"I'm really sorry, Rose.. ! I just.. I'm sorry!" She could tell he was in pain. Instead of getting upset, she
smiled at him and ran her fingers through his blue hair.
"Relax, 2-D. I've been through worse, so don't be upset, okay?" When he glanced up at her with his eight-
ball fractures, Rose somewhat just wanted to protect him. She wanted to throw herself on top of him and
protect him from Murdoc's blows; she couldn't stop herself from thinking that if things continued like this
she actually may. But, every time Murdoc landed a blow, she had thoughts that made her feel guilty.
'Thank god that isn't me.'
Those thoughts, they made her sick to her stomach. But, as ugly as it may be it was her true feelings on
the matter. She bit down on her lip, looking at 2-D. She was an ugly person.
'I've already suffered enough. I left to escape that.'
She wanted to apologize. But she'd done nothing wrong, right? She.. this was all none of her business. She
couldn't help, or change, anything around here. She'd been hired to do her job. Even if he was a victim
there wasn't anything she could do without getting the law involved.
'But that's not how you solved your problem.'
She pushed the guilty voices to the back of her head, sheerly with her will. She was afraid to turn on her
cell phone. She was also afraid to see any voicemails or messages from her friends. Her paranoia was
well-needed; who on earth would look for Rose Judith Badling in England? Nobody. She wasn't that
important.
Nobody would miss her.
She took a deep breath, having come to the crushing realization that she had nobody to run to, but that
maybe, just maybe, it didn't have to be that way for 2-D. Even if she couldn't use herself as a meat shield
because she was pathetically selfish, she'd still be there for him even when he was abused. That was more
than anyone had ever done for her and maybe, just maybe if one of her 'friends' had just acknowledged the
fact she was covered in bruises just once, instead of ignoring them, going about their day, maybe if when
she contacted the authorities if just one stood by her side, her father wouldn't have gotten away with
saying 'she's lying. It's been stressful for her since-'
Breaking her out of her thought pattern, 2-D tightly wrapped his arms around her in a quick, tight hug
before withdrawing awkwardly. "You looked upset, is all. You've been real nice to me, so I wanna tell you
that I really appreciate it."
It only made her feel even more guilty to hear him say something like that; she opened her mouth to
apologize but the sound of the door buzzing rang through Kong studios. Murdoc was in the area before she
could say anything and he yanked open the door to reveal a large crate. "What the fuck is this?" He asked,
glancing around.
"Yo, looks like a crate." Russel, having been annoyed by the now-consistent ringing of the doorbell, came
down to see what was going on. "Fed-ex crate."
"No shit, Russel."
"Watch yoself, Murdoc, before my fist connects with yo face." Russel threatened.
"It's pretty big, whaddya think is in it?" 2-D questioned, venturing near the crate.
"Shouldn't we return it to the post office or something or try to find out who it belongs to? Unless
anyone here actually ordered a package online?" Rose questioned, but Murdoc simply rolled his eyes.
"Someone paid for this shit, but they sent it to the wrong address. It's on my property, it's free, I'm not
giving it back. Let's find out what treasures this baby holds, love. By the way, your suggestion was
extremely lame." It wouldn't be Murdoc if he didn't end every other sentence with an insult, would it?
Rose rolled her eyes. As Murdoc reached out to touch it, the crate burst open, smashing him in the face
with a wooden plank, causing him to topple over. He peeked from behind, witnessing one of the single
things in Rose's life that she could call truly amazing. A little Japanese girl had burst from the crate
with an amazingly strong karate kick. With her, for some reason, came a guitar. As she landed on the
floor, kneeling, she began to play a guitar riff that made Rose actually interested in music, just for a
moment.
Murdoc pushed the plank off of him, sparks of fire in his eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to
try to hurt the kid in some way, a nefarious grin spreading across his face despite the bloody nose. "Yes.
This is it. This is our guitarist!" He exclaimed, excitedly. "Tell us, what's your name, little one?"
The girl took a big breath, exhaling. "NOODLE."
"Noodle?" 2-D asked, getting on one knee and reaching out his hands to pick up the little girl, who kicked
him in the face. She had an angry look on her face. Something told Rose that this girl didn't enjoy being
babied. Their eyes met, looking at one another for a second, before
Noodle completely ignored her.
Rose felt like she was turning to stone; did Noodle not like her? She was such a cute little girl; Rose
somewhat hoped they'd get along, what with her epic entrance. Especially if she was to stay!
Murdoc kicked the remains of the crate down the hill rather than disposing of them properly like the
lazy ass he was. The band members surrounded Noodle, all of them trying to ask her questions but failing
to receive an answer.
As Rose tried to enter the building, Noodle shut the door in her face while looking directly at her. Oh
god, is this really what her life would turn into? 2-D and Russel were going up the stairs with Noodle,
possibly towards the kitchen to get her a meal. Rose sighed and pressed her forehead against the glass
door, which Murdoc opened. He stared at her for a moment, before stepping to the side, holding the door
open for her.
"Rough day, eh? She'll like you at some time, both of you have plenty of time to get along." Rose walked
through the door frame, but Murdoc grabbed her wrist. "I'm sorry for calling you a slag, alright? I'm not
one to apologize but I do admit that was a bit uncalled for and you haven't gotten on your knees for me
yet," A glare from Rose made him rethink his wording, "You haven't gotten on your knees for me at all, so
maybe, you're not, you know, a slag. So, I'm sorry. I was.. waaaas.. wroooon.. . wroooo.. . I was.. I was.. damn
it." He slammed the door shut, his frustration and anger pooling out into him trying to form the words.
"What I'm trying to say is, I'm never wrong, but this time I was wrrrruh.. wruhhhh.. I just was this time,
alright?" He snapped, trying to keep his composure.
"Thank you for your apology." Rose said, facing him now. He still didn't let go of her wrist for a moment
more, until the buzzer rang.
"What in bloody hell is it this time?! I'm fucking busy!" He tore his hand away from Rose's wrist, yanking
open the glass doors. There was Jimmy Manson, with his guitar. He began to strum it and Murdoc just
stared at him as if he were a crazy arse.
He tapped his foot to some imaginary beat as he played. This went on for five minutes.
"What do you think?" He said, excitedly.
Murdoc took a deep breath.
Rose rested her face in her palm, knowing nothing good could come of Murdoc preparing air for a full
sentence.
"You're absolute shit, you stupid git, so get the fuck off my lawn before I do something to you the coppers
would be mortified at. We already got our guitarist, stop ringing our BLOODY FUCKING DOORBELL, YOU
PIECE OF SHIT!"
Jimmy was silent for a moment.
"But you... you said to come back at twelve."
"I did, but now, I'm saying don't. Get lost! Scram!" Murdoc roared, slamming the door shut so hard that it
cracked the glass.
Rose almost screamed at him for that. She knelt to the ground, quickly examining the crack before sighing
and slamming her head against it, causing more cracks to spread. "These doors have to be replaced."
"Great."
"Have you ever considered anger management?"
"No."
"Wou-"
"No."
"How did you know-"
"No, I would never consider going to anger management classes. I knew because I once had a lawsuit
against me demanding I go. I said fuck you, stood up, pissed on the judge's stupid silly wig and walked out."
Oooooooooookay.
Rose knew that living with them wasn't going to be easy, but if Murdoc had done crazy shit like that.. she
had been wondering what Russel had meant when he said no limits. At what would Murdoc stop? What
was the end for Murdoc? She was a little afraid to ask what he wouldn't do, but she was more afraid to
ask what he would. She didn't like knowing about the bad parts of people; it made her want to run away
from them.
Would she truly be able to handle Murdoc?
Chapter 7: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Seven
Notes:
Today, I have a treat for you.
One of my favorite songs!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nxg4C365LbQ
Lorn - Acid Rain!
I feel like it fits this chapter well.
I love snakes. D :
Chapter Text
God, Rose was having a bit of a problem.
Not that her life had been simple before.
It's just that now, caked onto the other problems like a fine layer of thin icing, was Noodle. The cute,
small Asian child, was a devastating, privacy-invading, whirlwind of a little girl. It was midnight when
Rose had heard a scratching noise, one that she'd never heard before. She sat up in bed, turned the lamp
on beside her and proceeded to scream. Loudly.
Noodle returned the scream. They continued this for moments more until Russel burst in with a gun
wearing pajamas and a fez. "The fuck is happenin'?" This only caused both of them to scream even more, but
the screams faded as Rose gasped for breath. She pointed at Noodle, who'd been sifting through Rose's
closet like no tomorrow, despite the clear lack of anything that was in there. Only four different outfits
of clothing; there was her first paycheck gone. But still, the violation of privacy is what mattered here.
"I heard a noise, woke up, turned on the light and she was in here." She hissed the last three words,
clearly upset at the fact Noodle had invaded her privacy. If she wanted to look at her room, she could
have asked, knocked, woken her up at least have done SOMETHING that didn't lead to Rose discovering
her from waking the hell up! Rose buried her face in her hands.
"Noodle, yo, not cool, man. Invasion of privacy ain't gonna cut it." Noodle stared down Rose as Russel
picked her up by the hoodie. She continued to creepily stare at her as Russel carried her out of the room,
while Noodle began to smile. Albeit creepily for the situation, her normal smile was nice to see. Maybe
Noodle liked her?
She laid her head back down on the pillow and when she woke again she was screaming.
There were snakes in her room, three of them.
She wasn't sure if they were friendly or poisonous, but this time Murdoc burst through the door with a
banjo, possibly the only weapon nearby. He sighed and rolled his eyes when he saw why she was screaming.
"What is it with you bloody women and snakes?" Murdoc grabbed a snake and quickly twisted its head to
the point of snapping. He threw it back on the ground and it twisted and rolled around until finally, it
was still.
Rose let out a mortified squeak.
"I'm getting rid of them, I'm getting rid of them." He muttered as if to comfort her despite the fact he just
killed a snake. In her room. "Why the fuck're they in here, anyways? You sign any shady contracts
recently?"
She shook her head and he slammed his foot into the head of a snake, crushing it. Rose almost lost her
dinner; the blood trailing out from beneath his foot and the sight of bashed-in snake brains was revolting
and disgusting. He squelched the blood in between his toes, grinning and laughing, while Rose was living in
an absolute nightmare.
The final snake, he literally ripped the head from the body in a grotesque display of strength. This time,
Rose really was sick. She emptied the contents of her stomach onto the floor and Murdoc jumped
backward in an attempt to avoid her bile.
"You okay?" He asked, sounding concerned.
"I am not okay. Last night, Noodle came in here, I'm pretty sure that's why the snakes are here, but more
horrifyingly I just watched you brutally kill all three."
"That didn't impress you?"
"No!" Rose whisper-shouted, hoarsely, her throat sore from throwing up. "Clearly, it did not impress me."
She gestured to the contents of her stomach, now lying in front of her. Murdoc rolled his eyes. It was
just then that she noticed the cross around his neck. Would a man of religion really do something like
this? "You're into Christianity, yes?
This caused Murdoc to choke on air and guffaw like no tomorrow. He slapped his knee, laughing like no
tomorrow. "Christianity, she says!" Tears spilled from his eyes as he straightened up again, still with
little chuckles. "I, love, am a Satanist. All hail Abaddon, praise Satan, et cetera. This cross here proves
that." He strung it up over his thumb, trying to show it off.
"This actually explains everything." Rose whispered, dumbstruck. She didn't know how she did not realize
that the cross around his neck was in no way some form of worship of God, but complete worship for the
devil? Rose wasn't religious in the slightest. She didn't believe in god or the devil, so it was humorous to
meet someone who did. Murdoc, of all people.
She didn't quite expect him to believe in any of that. It was almost like a joke. Murdoc. Believing in
something like that didn't seem to be his style.
"Explains everything, doll?" His hands covered in snake guts, his greasy hair, his five-o-clock shadow. He
was ugly, that was a certainty, a lot crass, but there was a bit of charm to his look, his personality. A
small smile played on Rose's lips; she brushed a lock of hair behind her ear as she looked at him. His eyes
darted around the room as if waiting for some influence from the cosmos. He looked confused. "Well, don't
answer my question then. I clearly didn't ask it because I wanted it to be answered, no, not at all."
Rose had to be entirely insane to consider Murdoc even slightly attractive. His body frame was less than
pleasing, he had poor hygiene and a nasty temper. Yet still, a girl could dream. Thank god she really only
considered him slightly attractive; the fact he had slightly green tinged skin was a little hard to get
over. Beyond that, he was seemingly a sex fiend.
"Thanks for the help." She gestured to the snakes. He sniffled, rubbing his nose with a bloody hand before
glancing around at the mess he'd left.
"Yeah, uh, no problem."
Rose really was insane to have even considered for a second that she might be attracted to Murdoc
Niccals. It was a passing fancy that lasted for only a second; she preferred it that way, honestly. Getting
caught up with Murdoc probably meant nothing but bad; besides, if she said she wasn't minorly attracted
to 2-D, which is a lot more than what she was attracted to Murdoc, she'd be lying. 2-D was beyond sweet;
in fact, she was actually wondering where he was about now. She had to clean up snake guts, so she
couldn't exactly go off and find him, but perhaps after the snake guts.
"Look, love," Murdoc began, rubbing the back of his head.
"Yes?"
Murdoc's face paled and he turned away. "Never mind, you got all this to clean up. I'll talk to you later,
see ya." With that, he skulked out of the doorway. Rose couldn't help but wonder what he wanted to say;
knowing Murdoc, yet again, nothing good.
Rose quickly shot off down the hall, looking to get into the closet quickly so she could avoid any and all
contact with Noodle. However, the opposite of that happened as she ran into 2-D in the kitchen, whose
smile stretched from ear to ear at the sight of her. 2-D reached out to put his arm around her shoulder
in a slightly-more-than-friendly gesture, however, his plans were interrupted..
By Noodle.
She slammed her foot into Rose's face, who fell backward, spurts of blood coming out of her nose. As she
stared at the doorframe, absolutely dazed by Noodle's surprise attack, she almost began to cry. Noodle
must truly, honestly hate her. She wouldn't even let 2-D touch her. Rose held her nose and 2-D knelt
beside her, shooting a glare towards Noodle. "What did you do that for, Noodle? She didn't do nothin'
wrong!"
This time, Noodle allowed 2-D to touch her, simply to tend to her. Noodle's face turned into a frown as
she growled. Rose almost inched away from 2-D, but he kept a hand on her that prevented her from
moving away.
"That's it, the both of you are gonna sit down to a nice hot breakfast and sort out your differences.
Noodle, whatever hatred you've got for Rose is gonna end here, in this room!" 2-D declared, somewhat like
he was scolding a puppy.
Noodle sniffed, sitting down at the table. 2-D sat Rose right beside her and put down two slices of toast.
The air in the room was awkward as he finally served breakfast; simply one slice of toast for both,
without any toppings. Rose didn't quite know how to take this; it was quite burned.
"Now both of you are gonna make up and be friends."
She wasn't sure she wanted to break 2-D's airheaded and innocent fantasy. That wasn't exactly how things
worked. Rose didn't know what to do.
Noodle would bite into the toast, staring at Rose.
"Dansei wa warui, anata wa kireidesu." Oh, Rose had left her japanese translation book in her room.
"Karera ga anata o dainashi ni shinai yō ni shite kudasai."
Awkwardly, Rose looked for an escape. "I agree with you. If you'll both excuse me, Murdoc killed a bunch
of snakes in my room and I have to go clean them up."
"Sono basutādo! Sore wa okurimonodeshita! Kare wa shittobukai, shittobukai!" Noodle seemed to freak out,
perhaps upset with the knowledge that the snakes she left in the room were dead. "Watashi wa anata o
mamoru tame no atarashī keikaku o kōan suru hitsuyō ga arimasu.. ! Itami wa hataraite imasen! Dansei,
itami! Dansei, itami! Kono kunren wa inu no tame ni hataraku!"
It was at this point that Rose freaked out, leaving the room as fast as possible. She'd clean the guts with
her bare hands if she had to, as long as she didn't have to go back into the kitchen.
Chapter 8: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Eight
Notes:
Welcome to Chapter 8.
The song changes midway, but I put it there so you could listen at the right point in time!
THe song for the first half of this chapter is https://youtu.be/Brj8d5HKpEs
Nelly Furtado's All Good Things {Come To An End}
We've had our little lighthearted period. It's time to drop back into reality, so prepare for a storm.
Chapter Text
"You look like fuckin' hell." Murdoc was referring to Rose's current appearance; a slightly busted nose
with a nosebleed and a fading, deep cut that she'd ripped the bandage off of this morning. It seemed fine,
she just disliked how uncomfortable the bandaid made her face feel. "I know 2-D gave you that one," He
pointed to her forehead, "But what about the one here?" He signaled around his nose, his hand swirling
around the facial area.
"Noodle. It was a kick. I don't know why, so it's pointless to ask." Rose groaned, her pride and her soul hurt.
All she wanted was to lie in bed but she dragged the mop into her room, Murdoc following.
"You do know your room has a carpet, right?"
"Yes, Murdoc, thank you for your input. Today I will be lazy and I don't give a shit whether it's carpet or
floor, one way or another I will be getting my way and removing these stains from the carpet with a mop
whether it wants to be removed or not." Rose said this so aggressively that Murdoc's eyes widened. He
looked down at the carpet, then back up at Rose.
"You do know it isn't alive, right? I don't think it has wants, love."
"Zip it, carpet defiler." She grabbed the snakes with her bare hands, ignoring her absolute disgust and
stuffed their bodies into a garbage bag. She tossed it towards Murdoc, who was doing absolutely nothing
to help. "Make yourself useful and help clean this filth."
"That's your job."
"My job never stated I'd be cleaning up slaughtered snakes. Pretty sure this is illegal and on top of that,
the worker's union would not appreciate this current situation."
"I pay you to be my assistant. Doesn't matter what I tell you to do, whether it be legal or illegal, you
have to do it anyways. Anyways, I have to go get face-ache, Russel, and Noodle. We're starting the
recording of our first song today. Gonna call it Ghost Train. What do ya think?"
"I would never buy it." She stated, flatly. Murdoc grabbed his chest and made a pained face, recoiling like
she'd hit him. All Rose could think was how much of a sarcastic asshole he was. She might as well add
dramatic to that lovely title.
"You hit me where it hurts, babe. I thought you'd be ecstatic."
"Didn't I already say I have no interest in music? Don't take it personally."
Murdoc gave her a disapproving look before leaning against her wall. "Why are you nice to everyone else,
but the minute it's just you and I, you go on the defensive?" She said nothing, simply scrubbing the carpet
with the mop furiously. Rose wished that Murdoc would just go away and stop bothering her, leave her to
work. "I was nice to you. I apologized. Yet you seem more interested in playing make-believe with 2-D
rather than being around me."
Rose inhaled deeply before turning to see Murdoc step right to her, towering above in height. He was
short, but not as short as she was. The look on his face, one of dead seriousness, set fear in her heart. She
tightly gripped the handle of the mop, but Murdoc simply pried it from her hands and dropped it to the
ground. "What are you doing?" She murmured, taking a step back. With each step she backed away from
him, he took a step forwards.
"Being forwards." He murmured. "Wouldn't do to have 2-D more liked by you than me." She tried to go
around but he slammed his palm into the wall, cornering her and blocking her escape routes. Rose
nervously looked around; she hoped someone would come and save her. She wasn't ready. Not for
something like this. "It hurts my pride."
"Is that all this is? A way to rejuvenate your injured pride? We've only known each other four days,
Murdoc. Don't you think you're rushing things a little?" His hand slightly brushed against her cheek as he
chuckled darkly. Rose was a coward; her knees were shaking. She was horrified of what he might do to
her; she hoped her bluff would be taken. If she puffed up her feathers a little, would he back off?
"Do you really think you have a choice in how fast I move things? When I want you to be mine, you'll
know. Right now, I'm just having some fun. The day is coming. Might not be today," He took a step back and
Rose stared directly into his eyes, one red and one as black as coal, "May not be tomorrow, but when I
have you, you'll be begging for it, Rose."
Good to know Murdoc was just being a disgusting pig as usual. Any attraction she had for him faded,
especially with how hard he was trying to get her into bed. She doubted he'd be anything but the way he
currently was. Rose was sure this was known as sexual harassment. Maybe it was no big deal for him, but
his lips had come too close to hers for comfort. She wanted her first kiss to happen on her terms; that
much, life owed her.
Picking up the broom, she'd decided. Her first kiss would go to 2-D, by the end of the year, solely so
Murdoc couldn't have his little prize, his ego boost. He just strutted on into her life, basically claiming
her free will and then told her 'you'll be mine.' No. Rose wasn't standing for that. She mentally apologized
to 2-D for having brought him into this Murdoc-Rose war, but Rose really needed his unconscious
assistance. He didn't even have to know.
As she rabidly scrubbed at the carpet, taking out her frustrations on the poor ground of her bedroom, she
demanded victory against people who told her how to live her life. After her father, she'd never suffer
that again. Never. An over controlling, overbearing, abusive, alcoholic, worthless asshole. That's what her
father was. Rose was under his thumb for nineteen years. This was her life, her new start and nobody
would take that from her. Nobody would take her free will.
As she poured her fury into cleaning she soon realized she had been scrubbing the carpet so hard that
she'd accidentally removed some of the colors from it. Sighing while placing the mop back in the bucket
and picking it up to go drop it off, she ran into one person she'd wanted to avoid; Noodle.
It was a face-off in the hallway.
There was nobody else around.
Noodle stared at her.
"Gomen'nasai. Watashi wa anata ga hebi o osorete iru to wa omowanakatta." Noodle held out a small
daffodil for her, which she ventured closer to cautiously receive, worried Noodle would once more
attack her for no particular reason. "Dansei kara hanarete kudasai. Karera ga anata o yogoshite
shimawanai yō ni shite kudasai."
With that, Noodle walked off down the hall. Rose still wasn't quite sure as to what had just happened but
she was glad Noodle no longer yelled at her. In fact, it somewhat felt like they had made peace, even
though Rose had no idea what Noodle had said to her. She would learn, very soon, that 'Dansei' meant
'Men'.
Despite Noodle attempting to train Rose like a dog {of which Rose currently has no idea,} and completely
failing, Noodle was sure that continuing down this path and trying again was ideal. Rose's Noodle
problems were far from over.
There was a new problem brewing, however, one that Rose had created herself. One that involved both
Murdoc and 2-D. Murdoc's envy. As she walked down the hallway absentmindedly, Murdoc licked his
cracked lips, looking at her with a lustful gaze from the other end of the hallway. There was no way any
woman would choose 2-D over him. He'd prove that to the world. His intentions were far from pure; Rose
was in his sights now. He'd dropped several women so that he could devote more time to Rose. And mostly
making music, but Rose too. Five percent of the reason was Rose. Wait, was that right? He could count the
reasons why on his fingers. He shook off his thought process and found Noodle staring up at him. "What're
you looking at, small one?"
"You!" Noodle pointed directly at Murdoc.
"Me, love?" He questioned, raising an eyebrow.
"Be nice! Bad dog! Sit!"
Murdoc froze; it was like a cold rush of water down his back. Did this small child, sent through a goddamn
Fed-ex crate, just call him a dog? As Noodle flipped him off and rushed down the hallway, he wondered
where the hell such a misbehaved young child could have come from. Now that he thought about it more,
nobody really asked her about her past. Then again, the language barrier was a little difficult to break
through, so it was somewhat understandable.
Ah, well. He shrugged it off and walked down the hall to go about his business. He would lock this memory
away and never bring it up again.
{SWITCH THAT MUSIC OUT REAL QUICK; https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pB-5XG-DbAA}
Meanwhile, Rose knocked on 2-D's bedroom door. Just two small taps. Screaming came from inside and Rose
tripped backward as 2-D opened his door. God, now he was the naked one. He was completely shirtless,
bruises and bite marks splattering his upper body. They looked painful. Small pinpricks of blood welled
from one of his arms. He had a spaced-out look. "Rose?" He murmured.
"2-D, are you alright?"

"Never better, why?" He tilted his head slightly to the left, to which Rose did so to mirror him. She
smiled a little as he offered his hand to her. She tightly grasped his in her own as he pulled her up. He
simply had on his underwear; she averted her eyes. "Oh. Sorry. Give me a minute." He shut the door
gently, the kind of sweetness that only 2-D would show an inanimate object before Rose heard rustling.
When he opened it again, he was wearing a 'Hello Kinky' shirt and some faded blue jeans. "My room is, um,
a bit of a mess right now. But if you want, we could.. you know, pop some popcorn and watch a movie
together?"
She'd smile, a faint blush spreading across her cheeks. Would this be what people considered a date? She'd
never been on one. God, she felt so self-conscious all of a sudden. But then, she realized, this was 2-D. She
had only known him for a couple days but more than anything she felt like he wasn't the type of person
you needed to guard against.
As he invited her in and they both laid on his bed on their stomachs, staring at one of his favorite zombie
flicks as he popped a bag of popcorn into a microwave he kept in his room, both of them jumping and going
to one another for comfort, it was somewhat a comforting scene, for now.
What Rose didn't know is that the path to hell is paved with good intentions; Murdoc wasn't the most
dangerous thing to her, not yet. But 2-D, someone like 2-D can hurt people without even realizing they did
it. Someone like that was beyond dangerous, someone who was so inviting, yet they could be the worst
weapon if they were turned against you.
Enjoy it, Rose.
Enjoy this while it lasts.
Chapter 9: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Nine
Notes:
I Hate This Part - Pussycat Dolls.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PWytPuMGpHg
I'm sorry.
Severe warning on this chapter. Be ready for the worst.
Thank you for reading this far. I don't expect some people to be able to handle something like this.
One of the darkest sides of the Gorillaz is to be displayed in this chapter. In detail.
All good things must come to an end.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It'd been five months and some change since Rose came to Kong Studios. She'd made her way into the lives
of the band members and since she couldn't imagine herself without them. The days had been mostly
uneventful, other than a prank today where Murdoc's hand was glued to a toilet while he was drunk.
Who did it was still a question, but Murdoc's anger had faded more into a want for alcohol.
"Stop moving," Rose had snarled, her relationship with Murdoc having taken a more aggressive route. He
struggled against the toilet seat, before grunting at her.
"You stop bloody fucking moving when your hand is glued to the shitter."
"I would if it meant getting my hand unglued from it."
"Who gives a fuck what you would do?" Murdoc snapped, clearly being tired and upset, with a nastily
massive hangover. Despite that, he took a swig from his cheap bottle of whiskey.
"You're the one who asked." She muttered. Finally having soaked the glue in hot water, she'd managed to
get Murdoc's hand unglued. Whoever did this, Rose would be sure to give them a piece of her mind.
As he went to wash the remainder of the glue stuck to his hand he almost fell over; Murdoc, as per his
usual behavior, was drunk and shirtless. Rose watched, unimpressed, as the man who smelt of cheap liquor
turned his head towards Rose. "Mind giving me a hand, love? I need to get back to my love shack and I
can't quite walk in a straight line." He gestured to himself and Rose rolled her eyes before sliding her
arm under his and trying her best to support his weight.
He gave her directions to the parking lot, which she didn't even know they had, towards what seemed to
be a home on wheels.
"Welcome to my Winnebago, love." He pushed her away and spread his arms like he was witnessing God,
quite ironically, before ripping open the trailer door. "Come on in; I'll fix you something to drink."
Rose awkwardly complied, thinking she'd simply get a drink and leave the trailer. However, when she
entered, Murdoc slammed her face-first against the wall, her arms being held behind her roughly as he
pressed his body to hers. He was chuckling softly as Rose struggled under his grip. "What the fuck are you
doing, Murdoc?!" She struggled harder but he grabbed a fistful of her hair and slammed her head against
the door, causing a nose bleed. She groaned in pain, dizzy from the force of the blow.
"Ssh, love. Just relax, you'll enjoy it. Stop moving so much, right? Take your own advice."
"Whatever you're trying to do," She attempted to worm away from him as his lips brushed against her
neck, him being much stronger than Rose, "You need to stop. Please." She squeaked.
Murdoc withdrew his lips before hooking his fingers in the waist of her pants. "Please," She begged again,
but instead of stopping he grabbed her arm and threw her on one of his couches, straddling her,
unbuckling his belt. When Rose realized that Murdoc had no intention of stopping she began to scream.
"Someone please help me!"
Murdoc laughed. "You think anyone will help you? Russel is out buying a new set of drums, Noodle is off
somewhere, possibly in the vents and 2-D is too much of a bitch." Growling the last word he finally
managed to shove both his pants and underwear down, revealing his semi-erect dick. Rose screamed again,
hoping that somebody, anybody would hear her. She thought that Murdoc would stop and she hoped to
God this was still a prank. She prayed, but as Murdoc's cock neared her mouth she shut it, tightly.
His fingernails bit into her jaw but even when she wouldn't open her mouth he'd slap her across the face,
causing Rose to shudder and sob. Quickly, before she closed her mouth again Murdoc shoved his fingers
inside, forcefully opening it. "If you bite it, you're dead, understand?" With the, he lined his dick up with
her mouth and slowly but surely guided the tip into it.
The smell and taste were horrible; Rose had never felt so violated in her life. She choked as he began
thrusting, his groans repulsive, his weight making it hard to breathe while his dick was being forced into
her mouth.
Rose closed her eyes, hoping it would be over soon.
As Murdoc's weight was torn off of her she opened her eyes to see 2-D tearing into him with all the
strength he had. She sat up, horrified, as the men wrestled in the trailer, breaking a couple of cups that
Murdoc had stashed around.
Murdoc slammed his fist into 2-D's face, getting up, standing over him. 2-D rolled on the ground as Murdoc
firmly planted a kick in his side, causing 2-D to hack up a little bit of blood. He grabbed 2-D by the shirt
and sat him down on the couch, who by now certainly would have a black eye.
"You think you can come into my fucking Winnebago and mess it up?" Murdoc screamed, rage and
bloodthirstiness filling his eyes. "You know what? I was just gonna have a bit of fun with this 'ere gem," He
pointed to Rose and picked up a bottle that'd been knocked on the floor, unscrewing the cap and downing
the entire thing with a few gulps before whipping it across the room. The smash caused 2-D to flinch and
Rose to let out a sob, whom Murdoc turned to. "But now I'm gonna have a lot of fun with her, and you're
going to watch."
Murdoc discarded his jeans and 2-D curled up on the couch, one eye halfway shut and swollen from
Murdoc's blow. "Please, Murdoc, just let her go," 2-D whispered, his voice weak.
"And who's gonna fucking make me, you?" Murdoc began to strip Rose of her clothing as she struggled. He
landed a swift blow on her jaw, causing more pain and crying. "And you. If you stop fucking struggling
then it won't be as bad."
Murdoc tore Rose's new shirt, reaching onto the table beside the couch and grabbing a pocket knife, slowly
exposing the blade as he grinned. Rose was terrified; her head turned to 2-D. "2-D, please help me. Please
call someone. Please help me!" As Murdoc sliced open her bra, exposing her breasts Rose's sobs grew louder.
2-D stared straight after and she felt violated and exposed. "If you won't help me, please stop looking at
me," she begged.
2-D's head turned away but Murdoc glared at him. "Look, 2-D!" When 2-D didn't he snapped again. "I said
fucking look, or do you want a new scar to go with that black eye of yours?" His head slowly turned back
to Rose, tears welling in his eyes. He slowly started at the hem of Rose's panties as a tearing sound
signified Murdoc was ready to begin. She let out a choked sob as Murdoc lined his dick up with her
exposed entrance; with one thrust, her virginity was gone, just like that.
Her mouth was open in a silent scream, her head tilted all the way backward, as Murdoc grabbed onto her
hips and roughly smashed his own into hers. The entire time, 2-D stared, watching as the girl who'd been
so friendly to him, who'd been there for him, became a woman. Rose closed her eyes, begging God that if he
was there he'd make this end.
"See? You're getting into it!" Murdoc laughed as he began speeding his pace up; Rose's nails dig into her
arms as she kept her breasts covered, humiliated, hurt, in pain. But Murdoc would take her decency, too,
as he pried her arms from her chest and held them above her. 2-D began to cry, his shoulders shaking, as
the blood from Rose's purity stained the ratty old couch of the Winnebago, until finally, Murdoc was
done.
With a thrust and a groan, everything he'd stored up for her was released inside her. As he pulled out,
put his underwear back on and turned to the both of them, he sighed. "Now get out, the show's over." Rose
was pushed out of the trailer and her shoulder hit the ground of the parking lot as she slid across it,
marks appearing on her shoulders too. She didn't know how to feel, what to think, beyond how violated
she felt. It was gone. Everything she kept for her own control was gone.
In a split second she'd been used and abused in a way her father had never dared to lay hands on her. She
screamed, loudly, rage filling her, before bursting into sobs. She curled into a ball, thinking, desperately,
how she'd pack and leave and.. .
That was but a fantasy.
She had nowhere to go. The cops probably still had the case open. Even though she was in pain, suffering,
there weren't many jobs that paid cash and didn't ask questions. She didn't have enough saved to escape to
anywhere. This job, these people, they were all she had.
Rose painfully sat up, trying to get to her feet while covering herself with her hands, staying modest. 2-
D, who'd collected her clothes and an old blanket from the Winnebago, stood above her. She looked up at
him, tears staining her battered face. "Thank you for trying." She'd whisper, knowing that it wasn't 2-D's
fault that she'd been assaulted by Murdoc. She felt dirty.
"I'm sorry." His tone was flat, almost unfeeling. He draped the blanket around her shoulders, wrapping her
tightly in it, before trying to help her up. She gasped from pain, mostly around the hip area, almost
toppling over. 2-D, however, was there to catch her.
"Thank you." She said, pain creeping into her voice. "Thank you." She broke into sobs, her head resting
against 2-D's chest.
"Do you.. do you want me to take you back to your room?" It was as if there were no emotions in his voice
as if he were broken. She nodded, and he carefully guided her back.
He laid her down in her bed, bringing up the covers. As he turned to leave she grabbed his hand, another
sob escaping her lips. "Please don't go." She didn't want to be alone, terrified Murdoc would come back.
Even if 2-D did nothing for her protection, she felt safer with him there.
"I'm sorry." He said flatly, his hand sliding out of her own.
"2-D?"
Without another word, 2-D walked out of the room, leaving Rose to feel absolutely crushed. Tears began
to well in her eyes again, as she asked herself why he left, her mind running through all the possible
reasons why. She needed him. He failed her. All she wanted was for him to stay. She didn't blame him
despite the fact he could have gotten someone else to help.
And with that, this horrid day, marked the beginning of Rose's long and dark path. Just one event to send
her spiraling. She wasn't at the edge yet, but she would be.
The light above finally flickered, took one last stretch of light and died out, leaving Rose in darkness to
comprehend what had happened today, alone, in pain.
Notes:
When I began to write this chapter, I have to say that I cried.
Because to imagine the pain Rose must be going through..
That there's actually people who would do something like that..
I'm attached to Rose, I'll admit.
But what will this bring for her?
Chapter 10: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Ten
Notes:
There's something beautiful about this chapter, yet so hauntingly painful.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MIwuMNOTmdc
Aurora Aksnes' Awakening. This is the song that I think fits Rose the most. It's about a girl going on a
journey, waking up to the world, her mother wondering when she's going to come back.
Do you think the music I put with the chapters fits?
Chapter Text
In the morning, almost everything hurt. Rose's face was swollen, blood crusted where her nosebleed had
run wild. Bruises littered her face and in between her thighs with how hard Murdoc had been thrusting;
as she stared in the mirror of the bathroom, in a t-shirt and shorts, she wondered how on earth she'd
ended up jumping from one bad situation to another.
2-D shuffled into the bathroom and Rose watched him in the mirror. "Good morning, 2-D." He stopped,
freezing in place and turned around, dashing out as fast as possible. It hurt her that 2-D wouldn't even
speak to her. On top of that, was he now avoiding her? Why?! She dug her fingernails into her palms so
hard that they began to bleed. Despite all her bruises and wounds, she still had a job to do; a job she
desperately needed, working under the man who had raped her. It killed her inside, knowing that she
could do nothing about it.
She was helpless.
As she walked into the kitchen, Murdoc was sitting at the table drinking coffee leisurely, one hand on his
head. 2-D was sitting at the other end, silently, while Russel was reading some funnies in the morning
paper. Rose made sure to keep her back to them as she begun breakfast; for today, it would be French
toast. Noodle wasn't currently in the room.
"My head is killing me," Murdoc groaned, leaning against the back of his chair. "I got absolutely smashed
last night and I came to and my trailer was quite a bit of a mess." Rose seized up. Could it be that Murdoc
had been so drunk that he didn't even realize what he did? What he'd done to her was killing her on the
inside and this asshole couldn't even give her the courtesy of remembering?
As Rose divided the breakfast onto plates, she made sure to save the most burnt pieces for Murdoc in a
form of passive-aggressive revenge. As she carried the plates of food to the table and set them down in
front of the three men. Russel, looking up, stared at her. "Yo, what happened to you?"
This caused Murdoc to look at her as well; he was too close for comfort. She felt panicked; this was the
man that violated her and maybe he was just acting like nothing happened. "Who the bloody hell hit you
with their car?" She backed away as Murdoc stood up and got closer to her. Fear ricocheted through her
chest like a bullet; Rose winced and began to shake a little as he grabbed her face, examining the bruises.
"Of course 2-D would be busted up, but why the hell are you?" She wanted to scream in his face that it was
him that did this and that he should burn in hell. But when faced with him, this close, he could hurt her.
"I fell down the stairs." Rose whispered, ashamed of her cowardice. She could smell the stench of alcohol
still on him; her eyes welled with tears.
"Alright, but be more careful next time, love. Don't wanna end up like this sod." He gestured to 2-D, whom
said nothing but kept his head down. Rose sat in the chair between 2-D and Murdoc. 2-D inched his chair
away, repositioning himself at least a centimeter away from Rose. Murdoc noticed, glancing between the
two quizzically, but decided not to question 2-D's strange habits. Uncomfortably, Russel wouldn't stop
staring at her, possibly thinking about something.
As she rose the fork to her mouth, flashes of last night and Murdoc forcing his way into her mouth went
through her head. She dropped it, dashing out of the room and to the toilets, where the contents of last
night's supper were cleansed from her stomach. Using the toilet as support to stand up, she rested a
moment from the pain of walking.
She needed to confront 2-D. But first, a while to collect herself and clean up.
Standing outside of his room, Rose knew that he wouldn't talk to her if she knocked. She didn't know what
else to do, so she had to surprise him. Bursting in through the door, the scene almost broke her heart.
He stared up at her, his mouth hanging open in awe, a needle stuck into his arm. He was sitting on the bed,
in his underwear, several different types of drugs spread out on a little wooden table. Cocaine, meth, LSD,
shrooms, weed and the stuff in the needle, which she assumed was heroin along with a bunch of pills that
seemed to look like painkillers. Some were already ground up with the cocaine; a half-crushed pill lay
beside it.
"What are you doing?" She whispered, her face pale.
"Rose, I can explain."
"What do you mean? This isn't something that can just be explained. You up and avoid me after watching
me go through something like that?"
"Rose." He got off of the bed, causing the wooden table to fall over, the cocaine spreading across his sheets.
Rose was in tears; he'd been so kind, so innocent, yet here he was, drowning himself in drugs, something
she'd expect Murdoc to do. She'd thought his behavior was normal but she saw it now; clumsiness, delayed
reactions, sleepiness. His personality and airheadedness. The person she'd known this entire time, it wasn't
2-D. It was just some random asshole on drugs.
She slapped his hand away and he withdrew like an abused puppy. He winced.
"Rose, I don't go up and solve my problems. I don't deal with them like I should and I know that."
"You think? Why, 2-D? Why drugs, of all things you could be doing?"
"Because I can't deal with it."
"You think I can?"
"You think he only did that to just you?" He gestured to his torso, bruises and bite marks and all.
There were some that were scarred over and some over the scars and she looked up at him, horrified, her
voice a mere whisper.
"But he.. are you together?"
2-D ran his hand through his hair, then rubbed his face with his hands. "No, Rose. We aren't. I'm not gay.
I'm not gay, alright? I don't like guys."
"Then why?"
"Because when Murdoc doesn't have a girl around, he comes to me. I deal with it like this." He made an
angry gesture to the overturned narcotics. "Between my headaches and being raped the only thing I have
is this."
"Did Paula know?"
"No, she didn't. I haven't told anyone but you."
Rose mulled this over for a moment. 2-D had suffered so much worse than she did. No wonder he couldn't
stand up to Murdoc; the fact he did in the first place was possibly one of the bravest things he'd done for
anyone. Rose's shoulders began to shake as she silently cried. "Why?"
"I don't like seeing people in pain and I.. " He leaned down, but Rose stopped him. "Rose, what's wrong? If
you don't feel the same, I'll understand, I just.. why?"
"It's not that," She looked at him, pain in her eyes. "I'm not innocent anymore, 2-D. I'm dirty and ugly and
I... just lost everything that made me pure. By force." 2-D paled.
"You were a virgin?"
Rose nodded, biting her lip and letting out another sob that shook her entire body, trying to look
anywhere but at 2-D. "My first kiss was.. " She began to cry louder, unable to compose herself. Everything
was lost to Murdoc.
"No. It doesn't have to be like that, Rose." Rose looked up at him and 2-D leaned in once more, stopped by
Rose again. "We're both dirty, Rose. He got us both." Rose finally stopped resisting as 2-D moved in for a
kiss, finally accepting him. His lips smashed against hers, a kiss of blazing passion, full of emotions. Sadness,
sorrow, rage, loneliness, pain. But there was also a small spark of happiness as 2-D cradled Rose against his
body, their lips moving rhythmically. As he broke away, his black orbs stared into Rose's own as his hand
caressed her cheek. Of course, he was gentle, just as Rose had imagined it. "Would you like me to help take
the pain away?" He whispered, holding her.
Rose knew what he meant. Her hands slid into his and she didn't think that she could deal with
everything in the past day and she made yet another horrible choice; she wasn't strong enough. So, with a
heavy heart and guilt, she nodded her head.
2-D kissed her forehead, leading her to his bed, shutting the open door. "I'm going to show you my world,
Rose."
What neither of them had seen is that Murdoc had been passing by for the duration of the kiss; rage
swelled in him as he realized that she'd given her first kiss to someone she shouldn't have. He stood,
frozen, at the door. Maybe Rose really was as much of a slag as he'd first thought. The thing he liked most
about her was how she didn't just climb into his bed; she was difficult to get in. So then, why was she
crawling into 2-D's?
Chapter 11: Pre-Phase One, Chapter Eleven
Notes:
The song for this chapter is Aura's Can't Steal The Music!
https://youtu.be/PjdnEXQf3sc
I really liked this chapter. The characters feel so vulnerable. There's so many flaws to go around.
It honestly makes them seem so human..
Edited it! There was a little mistake. ^^;;
Chapter Text
It was the witching hour.
Three AM.
Thunder cracked in the darkness, causing Rose to shoot up from bed. She felt the place 2-D was supposed to
be beside her for comfort, as they'd fallen asleep together, but he was missing. Sliding out of bed, she
found him having fallen on the floor. She smiled at how absolutely peaceful he was despite having falling
out of his own bed; she did her best to drag him back into the bed, surprised he didn't wake up. She'd kiss
him gently on the forehead.
Rose quickly opened his door and left 2-D's room; people would ask questions if they found her leaving in
the morning, questions she didn't have the ability to answer. There was nothing between her and 2-D
beyond a kiss and some cuddles; he'd sworn to her that he wouldn't take comfort in her body unless she
wanted it. 2-D was expressively thoughtful; something you didn't see often in a man.
The drugs didn't fix anything and the bruises were still plastered on her skin but if she said she felt
better she wouldn't be lying; maybe it was just 2-D. It was November the second; in three days, the band
had a sort of live show at the Camden Brownhouse. Murdoc was really proud of that. They'd recorded
some songs, made some songs, sent some to some EMI A&R man. Rose was being forced to go; they'd told
her that she was needed in case the band needed something.
As a shadow raced across the hallway, she gasped, turning her head towards a loud clattering noise.
There was nothing but darkness and a nervous Rose. She quickened up her pace; racing towards her room
by powerwalking. She didn't believe in the afterlife and the paranormal and the anything that couldn't be
explained by science; it had to be Noodle messing with her, or something.
As she wrenched open her door, her face paled. A silhouette stood in her room; she was about to freak
out when it stepped into her line of sight where she could see through the darkness. It was Noodle, who
seemed to have a tear-stained face. She ran right into Rose, wrapping her arms tightly around her,
crying. Thunder cracked again and she screamed, shaking. "Noodle," Rose knelt down, wrapping her arms
around Noodle and gently stroking her head, Noodle's face in her shoulder. "It's alright. You don't need to
be scared. I've got you, it's okay." Rose lifted Noodle, something Noodle usually had a problem with,
shutting her door by using her foot. She laid Noodle in her bed and placed the covers over her before
getting in herself, her arms wrapping around the scared child, creating a protective little world where
both could simply fall asleep without a worry.
When Rose came to, Noodle was sleeping soundly. She did her best not to wake Noodle as she pried her
arms away from the sleeping child; sunlight peeked through the window. Rose made sure to pull the
blanket back up to Noodle's neck. The child comfortably settled into Rose's bed and she smiled, backing
away silently before slipping out of her room.
However, when she turned around from shutting her door, she came to face to face with Murdoc, of all
people. Her breath caught in her throat and even a single second felt like she was suffocating for a year;
the look on his face meant nothing good.
"So, had a shag last night, did we?" Did he mean.. did he remember? But that wasn't last night.. "Caught
you snogging 2-D, getting into his bed. Thought you weren't a slag?"
"That's not what you think it is." She tried to explain in some sort of way, not sure why she was trying to
justify herself to him. Maybe it was the fear.
"Then what is it, if not you getting it?"
"It's just.. it's not that."
"If you don't tell me, I will go and pay a nice and lengthy visit to 2-D. You can bet that I'll have him
telling the truth by the end of it." Rose gave him a glare; one that had Murdoc taken aback. At the
moment she was trying to judge whether it was a sexual visit or one to abuse the shit out of him. "Fine,
off I go."
She grabbed his arm, the words caught in her throat, absolutely repulsed at the fact that she had to
touch him to stop him. "Wait,"
He chuckled before turning back to her, shaking his head. "2-D isn't the pure little child you think he is,
Rose. He's not a good person. Sure, he was with Paula, but how much did she have to ignore the pathetic
sod to get him tripping head over heels for her? You think he dates girls often? Here's a little advice; he's
never that interested." With that, Murdoc was off down the hall and Rose bit her lip.
How often did 2-D date girls? Honestly, nothing he's said or done made Rose think, at all, that 2-D wanted
to get into anything serious with her. There was no indication he was looking for anything more; Rose
knew now that just because someone kissed her, or did what Murdoc did to her, it didn't mean they
wanted to get married, exactly, or even begin seeing one another.
Paula did seem to ignore 2-D, from the times that she'd been in the same room as them. Fear set in her
heart; what if 2-D didn't want to be the way that she wanted to be with him? She couldn't talk to him
about it, because she didn't want to risk him saying that he didn't.
Rose breathed deeply before heading to the kitchen, her meal plan saved for the day. As per usual, the
band ate together, minus Noodle due to her tendency to go to bed late and sleep in, they all had
breakfast. Rose made sure to cake Noodle's in saran wrap on a plate so when she woke up she'd simply have
to nuke it in a microwave. For a child, Noodle was surprisingly independent.
Rose's day was simple; she was cleaning around Kong studios, and that was simply it. Her night, not so
much. She and 2-D sat on his bed and his lips were on her, his hands tightly squeezing around her as if he
wanted her close to her body. The tightness was almost making it hard to breathe; he was acting as if
letting her go would kill her. "2-D, do you.. do you like being around me?"
He gazed at her, his face twisting into a frown. "Yeah, of course. Why?"
"I was just wondering.. if you wanted this to be something."
"Isn't it already something?"
"An official something."
2-D was silent for a moment before sighing, getting off his bed. Rose felt like she had fucked something up;
her heart dropped when 2-D shook his head. "No, Rose. We can't be something."
"Why not?" Now she was the one asking why.
"Because Murdoc.. I can't have a girlfriend around Murdoc. There's no telling what he'd do to either of us
and Paula.. "
She laughed, bitterly. "I'm not Paula."
"Murdoc is still Murdoc."
"You think I'd cheat on you with Murdoc, of all people? The man who raped me?"
"He raped me too." Rose stood, walking towards the door, absolutely done with the conversation. "Where
are you going?"
"You missed my point entirely. I'm not Paula. I wouldn't cheat on you. The fact that you think I'm
remotely anything like her hurts me."
"Come back. I swear to god I won't compare you to Paula anymore."
"You've been comparing me to her?"
"Wait, Rose!"
He tried to stop her from leaving the room but she slammed the door in his face. Of course, 2-D would
compare her to his cheating, lying ex who decided to play doctor with Murdoc in the bathroom. Maybe,
and this was a very strained maybe, Murdoc was right. Was anyone in this fucking studio a decent
person? She stormed down the hall, turning, bumping straight into Murdoc.
"Where are you going in such a rush?" He asked, grinning as he leaned against the wall. That smile of his
chilled her to the bone as every time she looked at him flashes of that night came back to her and made
her sick to her stomach once more.
"Nowhere." She murmured, visibly upset. Murdoc shook his head and offered her his hand. She made a
point of not accepting it; he sighed as she got up on her own.
"You're clearly pissed, so come with me. Official Kong business." When he put it like that, she couldn't
refuse, which pissed her off all the more. Nodding, he motioned her forwards. She followed. They came to
a room with double-doors and he opened them. Rose's jaw almost dropped open; Kong Studios had its very
own movie theater? He sat down, a pile of DVDs sitting in front of him. He began to dig through them.
"This is where I am when I'm bored."
"I see." Rose cautiously sat on the end of the seat rows. He stared her down.
"What are you all the way over there for? Rose, come here." She got up again, less than happy about the
fact she had to sit near him. As she sat, he picked up a DVD, ran up the set of stairs beside the row and
into a back room. When he came back, a movie began to play. "Now, I'm no good at cheering up girls but I'm
sure you'll love the action in this movie. It's one of my favorites."
Rose sat rigid for the full duration of the movie, listening to Murdoc crack jokes the entire time. She had
to admit; she slipped on three, cracking up in laughter with him. By the end of it, she would have to say
that she didn't feel as bad as she would have but she was still tense what with her rapist in the room. As
she was getting up to leave, she turned to Murdoc. He waited patiently for her to say something. "Thanks,
Murdoc. That helped. Really."
"Glad it did, love. Find me here whenever you're feeling down; I wouldn't mind watching a flick or two
with you."
Something about this chilled her; he was being so uncharacteristically kind. She felt like he had
intentions she didn't know about; she couldn't trust him. Was Murdoc doing this to cheer her up, or for
some other reason?
Chapter 12: Phase One, Chapter Twelve
Notes:
The song for this chapter?
https://youtu.be/eqWpKATpZg4
Getting Away With Murder, by Papa Roach!
I was really excited to write this!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day of the little live show they had going on came up faster than Rose expected. As the band was
backstage, Murdoc in the bathroom, Noodle tuning her guitar and Russel making sure that things on stage
were just right, something else was going on backstage. Something that Rose didn't really want to deal
with.
"Rose, talk to me. I can't tell what's wrong if you don't say something." Rose was too busy ignoring 2-D to
really pay attention to what he had to say; if he didn't know what was wrong then that was his problem.
She wasn't going to sit there and play cat and mouse with him. It was either he wanted this or he didn't.
The bruises on her face were still there and 2-D was still sporting his black eye, as they'd still be there
for a week or two more.
Rose sighed as she collected the mini-M&M's the band had been throwing at each other in boredom while
waiting for the show to began, almost having walked over the entire room. 2-D shuffled after her, trying
to get her to talk to him, somehow. After four minutes of this, she turned to him, an extremely
disapproving look on her face. 2-D hopped back a bit, worry spread across his face like jam on toast.
"What do you expect me to say, 2-D? There's nothing between us. You made that clear." She angrily tossed
the glass bowl of M&Ms onto the table, where it cracked and some spilled out. Rose rolled her eyes and
made a very agitated noise. 2-D's hand strayed to her arm, but Rose made no move to pull away.
"But there is something between us, Rose. Give me a chance to show you that." 2-D's hands slid down to her
waist, bringing her closer, as he made a move to kiss her. As his lips were on her, Rose was lost in passion
once more. His lips trailed down from her lips to her neck; he managed to lift her. Rose wrapped her legs
around him in fear that he might drop her; 2-D simply smiled that smile of his and her heart fluttered.
He brought her to the table, sweeping the M&Ms off of it, fully breaking the bowl and causing them to
bounce everywhere. "Fuck," Rose muttered, "I'm the one who has to clean that up."
"You can do that later." His hands began shakily unbuttoning her shirt, eager to get it off. However, 2-D
didn't have patience. He tore it open, buttons dropping onto the table with little clinks.
"2-D!" Rose hissed, not appreciating the fact that he was breaking her clothes, let alone moving like this
without asking her. She put a hand on his chest but his weight leaned in on her and as she opened her
mouth to protest this once more his mouth was on hers; as he shoved his tongue inside, wrapping his
around hers in an extremely invasive manner, she realized that she had no room to move or speak
whatsoever. Yet again, she pushed him up; he stopped, gazing into her eyes.
"It's alright, Rose, we like each other. Don't be scared; we can do things like this, and I'm not like Murdoc."
Rose was off-put by the fact that he'd even mention Murdoc, let alone not stop when she clearly wanted
him to. Yes, she liked him but she wanted to wait to find out if 2-D and her were really going places. He
took a breather, a pause, to hoist his shirt off, dropping it on the floor beside the table.
"The concert-"
"We have twenty minutes." Again, 2-D was being pushy, his hand running along her inner thigh, another
up her stomach towards her breasts. She struggled against him but he was like Murdoc; stronger than her.
Rose wanted to scream, but then the band would run into trouble; not only that but the authorities
would be contacted if 2-D was caught. She bit her lip, holding back tears as she begun to realize how truly
stuck in this hole she was. It was better than what faced her back in America, however.
"2-D, stop.. " She whispered, hoarsely. As he persisted she grabbed his hand and glared at him, to which he
let out a little laugh. "2-D, are you high? The others might come back."
"I'm always high, Rose. And if they catch us, that's fine too. We'll just tell them it's a one-time thing,
alright?"
Rose scoffed, disgusted. What the hell was wrong with 2-D recently? "Get off!" She shouted, not caring
whether somebody contacted the police or not. Her knee came up and hit 2-D in the stomach, from which
she rolled off him. She winced as pieces of the glass from the bowl sliced into her hands and knees.
"Rose.. did I do something wrong?" 2-D's confusion was clear and Rose sighed. He honestly had no idea the
difference between rape and consent. She knew now that she'd never have what she wanted with 2-D and
his commitment issues, so she needed to be done with him and now. He took a step towards her, wanting to
reconcile, but she took a step back, shook her head and pointed to the door. 2-D lingered for a moment, but
bit his lip, nodded and angrily brushed past her towards the stage.
Rose crumpled to the ground, the pain of her hands and knees not the main source of pain at the moment.
Sobs racked her body; she buried her head in her knees, wondering what sort of things she must have done
in her past life to deserve a life like this.
Murdoc heard these sobs; he peeked in through the door, seeing it was Rose. He slightly opened his mouth
but somewhat realized that nothing he could say would probably make it better; he had a bad habit of
making it worse. He took a single step into the room, towards her, but his mind got the better of him and
he gave up. Turning away, he checked his watch. It was about time to get on stage.
Rose cleared her tears, looking up from her spot on the floor. There was a huge mess, one that she should
get to cleaning.
By the time she was done, she heard the cheers of the stage. The Gorillaz were halfway through their
second song. As they faded into the third song, Rose quickly left the back room and made her way to the
side of the stage, watching 2-D sing. His voice was almost angelic; sadly, him, not so much.
Rose jumped as the sound of gunshots rang through the air; people screamed and the crowd began to
scatter. Murdoc grabbed 2-D, seemingly ready to use him as a meat-shield, and Russel ducked behind the
drums while Noodle dashed off the stage to the opposite side of Rose.
A few more rounds were fired off as a man made his way to the stage. He held the shotgun in one hand
and a briefcase in the other. "I'm from EMI, and welcome to the label. You'll need to sign a couple things."
He held up the briefcase and Murdoc let go of 2-D, pushing him over and quickly jumping down. He was
grinning like a fool as the EMI man pointed to where he needed to sign; the faint wail of sirens were
getting closer by the second and a nervous Rose walked up to Murdoc, who stopped signing and looked up
at her. The smile faded from his face.
When she said nothing, he shrugged and began signing again. As the cops burst in, 2-D hopped down from
the stage. "Nobody was hurt, y'see. He was just tryin' to get Murdoc's attention."
"My attention was certainly gotten." Murdoc cackled, signing the very last area.
"Thank you very much," The man tipped his hat, shoving all his files into his briefcase. "We'll be in touch
shortly." The police basically let the man walk; Rose didn't know why. It was absolutely insane.
Rose would sigh; unfortunately, this would bring the attention of one of the cops while they were taking
eyewitness reports from whoever had stayed in the building. He stepped towards her and a frown formed
on his face before his mouth contorted into a surprised 'o'. It was simply shocking as he took another step
forwards. "It's her," He whispered, his face paling. "It's Rose Badling!" The cop shouted. This attracted the
attention of the four other cops who'd reported to the scene as they dashed towards her. "I knew that
there was a chance we'd find her but I never expected.. " He ripped his gun from his holster, aiming it at
her. "Hands up, now!" He barked.
Rose slowly rose her hands into the air, her face blank of all emotion.
"Rose Badling, you're under arrest for the murders of Nick and Sarah Badling! Anything you say can and
will be used against you in court. Keep your hands up!" The cop snarled. His aim was shaky. Rose took a
long, deep breath before exhaling all the air in her lungs.
"Fuck."
Notes:
Who are the Gorillaz really inviting into their home?
Do you think Rose is really capable of something as heinous as murder?
Now everybody knows.
What comes next?
What will happen?!
Chapter 13: Phase One, Chapter Thirteen
Notes:
The song for this chapter is called One Call Away, by Charlie Puth.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VC7oU6bkBgU
Chapter Text
Shivering, sitting in a dark corner of an alley while shivering behind a dumpster, Rose pulled the thin
pieces of jagged glass from her palms, trying her best to keep herself from shaking. She was beside herself
with pain; the way that the show went down was not the expected way and the person who came to her
defense was the most unexpected hero of the day.
Hearing footsteps approach she drew her knees as close to her chest as possible, hoping that the stranger
wouldn't see her feet. She held her breath, tension ripe in the air, the sounds of sirens echoing through
the empty streets. Droplets of rain began to fall; soon, what was a mere shower became a downpour. A
choked sob escaped her lips; fear running down her spine like the rain. She slapped a hand over her mouth
but it was too late.
Whoever was in the alley had heard her. She buried her face in her knees and each footstep, menacingly
echoing through the alley as the source got closer, stopped before her. The sound of a lighter snapping
open brought her attention to the person in front of her; she rose her head. Above her was Murdoc,
looking down on her, no smile on his face. In fact, the look was probably the most serious she'd ever seen
him, sober or not.
"So, love, you've gotten away with murder."
He rose the freshly-lit cigarette to his lips and took a long drag, kneeling, before exhaling right in Rose's
face. His golden cross reflected light from a nearby streetlamp; it hung, suspended, around his neck,
causing Rose to blink for the sake of not getting the shine from it in her eyes. He smelt like booze and
smoke; his normal scent. Rose coughed from the cigarette smoke as Murdoc flicked off the smoldering ash.
She stared into his eyes and he, into hers.
"You're not going to turn me in?" Rose whispered, deathly pale. She was looking at, at least, her entire life
locked away behind bars. He let out a small chuckle, but any trace of a smile was gone within seconds.
"No, I'm not. But you're going to tell me why. Then I'm going to decide whether or not I should continue
to keep you employed." Of course, he was worried for the safety of his band members and himself,
especially what with Rose being a murderer. She took another deep breath; perhaps it was really, truly
time to tell someone. Get all this guilt off her chest.
She came here for a new life and she got one. Plenty had happened. She'd seen plenty of pain. Plenty of
suffering. She'd also suffered.
"My father was abusive. I didn't kill my mother."
"Police told me you shoved her down the stairs and she broke her neck. She got away, crawled across the
backyard, but you beat her to death. To be honest, you don't exactly seem like the 'beat to death' type.
Then, you stabbed your dad seventeen times and torched the house."
Rose's eyes flicked up to Murdoc. Confusion was scattered across her face, her brow knit into a frown;
that wasn't what happened at all. "My father killed my mother. I stabbed him once while he was chasing
me and then I grabbed some money and my passport and I ran. I didn't set the house on fire."
"Then who did, love?"
That was a question she couldn't answer. She quietly wiped a tear from her eye, her heart in severe pain.
Why was Murdoc even hearing her out? She was a murderer. Murdoc stood and Rose was positive he
would just leave her there to rot like the selfish bastard he was. Instead, he removed his leather jacket
and draped it over her head. He grabbed her arms, pulled her up and wrapped one around her waist,
beginning to walk forward.
Rose panicked. Flashing blue and red lights illuminated the buildings outside of the alley. Across the
street, Murdoc's Winnebago was parked on the side of the road. He held her tightly to him, which slightly
comforted her. Cops began to search the alley and he tugged the jacket down a little further over her
face. One came up to Murdoc.
"Oye, what're you doing down here? Entire area's on lockdown. Psychopath on the loose, mate."
Murdoc sighed, taking another deep puff of his cigarette. "Coming back from a party on the Avenue, mate.
Sorry, we'll get out of your way real fast." The cop nodded before signaling to the others. They all
brushed past them, ignoring the fact they couldn't see Rose's face. She was frozen in fear, but Murdoc
showed no fear, nor did he even hint at the fact he was hiding their target. He guided her forwards, like
some sort of guardian angel. It was almost a joke.
Murdoc saving her twice today.
"Thank you." She whispered.
"Shut up." He muttered. She would've taken it as him being rude as per usual any other day, but he was
more or less worried talking would attract the attention of the cops. His gray shirt was getting soaked
by rain and he looked straight at the Winnebago. He quickly opened the door, gesturing for Rose to get in.
As she did, Murdoc followed and he shut and locked the door of the Winnebago. Rose had thought she'd
never enter this hell again; looking at the couch made her sick. But still, today, what Murdoc had done,
that was beyond anything anyone had ever done for her.
Rose turned to him, but he was removing his wet shirt; she turned away quickly, hearing another chuckle
from Murdoc. "Guess you're really not a slag if even this has you antsy." She heard the sliding of a door
and she felt something land on her head; she collected it in her hands. It was a shirt. One of Murdoc's
shirts. "You're wetter than I am; the place has no doors, so I'll look away while you get changed. Go
ahead." Rose turned back to see Murdoc, who'd replaced the previously wet gray shirt with a new, not-
wet gray shirt. Should she trust this? Her fingers dug into the fabric of the shirt he'd given her.
She began to remove her pants, the bruises between her legs still splotchy and extremely visible; as she
hoisted her shirt over her head, Murdoc had seemingly broken his promise and looked over.
"Your legs. What happened?" She quickly rushed to put the shirt on. He stopped her, giving a slightly
angsty sigh. "Not just your shirt and pants, dumbass. They're not the only thing that's wet. Fork over your
underwear." Her face turned red but it seemed like Murdoc wasn't waiting anymore as he wrapped his
arms around her, unhooking her bra. She rose her voice to protest but Murdoc pressed a single finger to
her lips. "I'm not gonna do anything to you, relax. Not the time."
It was like he was an absolutely different person. She actually felt safe with him at the moment, even
though that made her completely crazy. Feeling safe as her rapist was undressing her.
His fingers hooked in her panties and slowly pulled them down. He was trying to look away as he did so;
she stepped out of them and he looked up as he held the shirt above her head and helped her put it on.
"Thank you." She said the only thing she could possibly ever say in this situation; she was probably
starting to sound like a broken record. He nodded, walked over to his fridge, opened it and cracked open a
beer before taking a lengthy swig. She watched him with cautious eyes, keeping track of his movements
just in case.
{https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iqX_nXbJ04c < switch to this song now!}
"I'm not going to kill you, alright? We have to spend the night here. There's a checkpoint set up around
the exits for the night; they think you're still around, which you are, but if they can't find you by
morning they'll be gone." So they were checking cars. They really were desperate. She kept standing,
afraid of sitting or letting down her guard around him.
"Why did you help me?"
He never took his eyes off her as he set down his beer and dug his hands into his pockets, shrugging. "Dear
old dad, once upon a time, did the same to me and more. Don't blame you, really. Living like that ain't
living." Could it be that Murdoc saw a bit of him in her? Is that why he took pity? He took a step towards
her, reaching out his arms. She flinched, but that didn't stop Murdoc. He picked her up, princess-style,
walking to the back room. It was his bed. She was in mass fear. He gently laid her down before turning
back. "I'll sleep on the couch tonight."
Rose had no idea what force condemned her to do it. She grabbed his wrist and he turned back to her,
raising an eyebrow as if to say 'what do you need now.' Raising to kneeling on her knees, her lips were
against his. She closed her eyes, trying to fathom what brought her to this point. It was ten seconds
before Murdoc began to kiss back; without breaking the kiss, he sat on the bed beside her.
She straddled him. His hands moved to grasp her ass. Hers dug into his shoulders. As they broke the kiss,
both stared at each other, no words spoken between them. Nothing but body language was required here.
He flipped her over, pinned her down on the bed. This time, Rose wanted it. She was fucking crazy to want
it, but God, she wanted it.
He was gentle, unbuckling his belt, making sure not to touch her bruises. He removed her shirt. His hand
slid in between her legs, his cross hanging down from his neck and brushing against her chest, causing
shivers to run down her spine. He knew what he was doing as he positioned his dick once more, slowly but
surely inching into her. This time, it felt good. With each of Murdoc's thrusts, she was moaning, lost in
the pleasure.
Murdoc grunted above her, both of them beginning to sweat, Rose was almost sure they were rocking the
Winnebago. His hips bucked against hers as she grabbed the sheets; Murdoc's head dropped to her shoulder.
"Fuck," He whispered, enjoying it as much as Rose was.
With a final moan, Rose came. With a couple of quick thrusts after, Murdoc reached as far as he could
manage, his seed spilling into her. He raised his head, staring into her eyes, before locking her into a kiss
filled with enough passion to fuel Rose for a little longer. Murdoc pulled out, pulling the covers over both
of them. He slid one arm under her and she laid her head on his chest; both of them fell to sleep like this.
Rose had made yet another mistake; but in that moment, she felt so absolutely beautiful, better than any
drug 2-D had given her.
Chapter 14: Phase One, Chapter Fourteen
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MAHczNmBMX8
This chapter's song is It's Time For Our Little Talks, a mashup of Imagine Dragons and Of Monsters and
Men!
So, the alphabet is almost through.. Which means I'm going to go back and edit all the chapters into
numbers lmao I did the alphabet solely for something to do
Phase one starts RIGHT NOW, IT'S ALMOST 1999.
WE HAVE UNTIL 2018 TO CATCH UP TO
UNDERSTAND THAT EVERY CHAPTER BEFORE NOW WAS BASICALLY AN INTRODUCTION/PROLOGUE
DO YOU FEEL THE MASS OF THIS FANFICTION NOW?
It is NOWHERE close to over, lolol.
Far from it.
Are you sure you can handle the darkness to come?
As for how Rose escaped the cops, I'll leave that to your imagination for now. Here's a hint; Murdoc did
something to help.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As sunlight filtered through the broken blinds overhead, Rose awoke. In a panic, she realized Murdoc
wasn't beside her and she shot up in bed. Surprised at her indecency, she covered herself. The scent of
bacon filled her nose; glancing down the narrow walkway of the Winnebago, there, Murdoc was cooking
on a stove. He was wrapped in his robe.
"Good to see you awake, love." Rose was confused as to what was happening; she didn't expect Murdoc to
exactly stick around. In fact, she more or less expected him to have disappeared. Then again, this was his
Winnebago. Of course, he'd probably have come back for it later. "Now, I don't exactly do this. Mornings-
after, you know? Not my style." He scraped the bacon and eggs from the pan onto a plate and brought two
forks over, sitting on the bed in front of Rose. He dug into the eggs with one fork while handing Rose the
other.
"What's this?" Rose asked, more so meaning why he was doing it. She began to bite into the bacon; Murdoc
was much better at cooking than she was. She assumed the only reason he wasn't cooking was because he
simply too lazy to do it for anyone else, which deepened the question to 'why now'?
"Well, there's no reason for heavy shit between us, right, love? Most girls I just have a quick fuck with
and they're out the door before I wake up in the morning." She made no move to eat the food, cautiously
looking up at Murdoc. Last night was a mistake. She had made the biggest mistake she'd ever even dared
to try doing; she slept with Murdoc Niccals, of her own free will. "But seeing as you're my assistant, I
have a proposal for you."
"Gorillaz' assistant." She corrected him.
"Yeah, right, whatever. Look, clearly I don't shag enough. So, maybe you and I could get some sort of sex
friend thing going on, right? All the fun, none of the dead weight of a relationship. How's that sound?"
Murdoc grabbed a piece of bacon and shoved it in his mouth, almost making Rose recoil in disgust; she
should have expected this from him. She also never should've gotten with him last night; however,
something about the way he behaved, the look on his face, the kindness he displayed, it just made her slam
her foot into the gas pedal and shoot straight forwards.
Rose had two options; refuse and face being either fired or raped or agree with him and go along with it.
The second option, honestly, didn't look too bad to her. It was the first she was more worried about;
would Murdoc use her criminal status against her? At the moment, honestly, all she wanted to do was
forget the fact her father had existed. The look on his face when she thrust the knife into his abdomen
and twisted it.
The panic as she scrambled up the stairs to her room to get whatever money she'd been saving up for a
vacation.
Rose swept the food off the bed, causing Murdoc to look at her, confused. Right now, she just wanted to
ignore all of the guilt in her head; Rose straddled him again, biting his lower lip, running her fingers
through his hair. He chuckled and leaned her down on his bed. "Round two, love, I agree."
As Murdoc's teeth sunk into her neck, leaving little telltale signs that he was there, thoughts and guilt
from thinking of 2-D and her father faded away. The drug-like feeling returned. She knew she was doing
something wrong, something she shouldn't, especially after she'd told 2-D she wanted him in the way she
did.
Her fingernails raked down Murdoc's back as he thrust into her again; she let out a moan, leaning back,
Murdoc groaning while speeding up his thrusts. It was so wrong, but so right. "Love, you're so fucking
tight." His lips found their way to hers, his hands pinning hers above her head. He brought one hand down
to her waist, the other making sure to keep her hands pinned, as he slammed his cock further inside her.
With a final groan, he finished, leaving Rose to see stars.
He climbed off her, fishing into his drawers to retrieve some underwear, which he pulled on along with a
pair of faded jeans. As Rose watched him, bunching the blankets up to her chest, she didn't know what she
felt. All she knew is that it made her want more of Murdoc, want to see more of him.
The shirtless Murdoc traipsed up the midway of the Winnebago, to the front, where he sat. He quietly lit
a smoke, waiting for Rose to get dressed. She rummaged around, finding her panties, sliding them on with
her bra. Her now-dry clothes weren't exactly clean, but they were all she had at the moment. As she
passed, she glanced into the bathroom. The bite marks were as clear as day on her neck. They
complimented the bruises well enough for anyone to be able to think, 'something wrong is going on.' "Fuck,"
Rose murmured. No doubt they were heading back to Kong.
She placed her hand on her neck, running her fingers along the teeth marks, wincing at the slight pain
that came from it. Finally finishing up getting dressed, she followed Murdoc's previous path and got into
the passenger's seat up front. Murdoc turned the key in the ignition and they were off to Kong.
The foliage and buildings blurred together as an emotionless Rose stared out the window of the
Winnebago. With everything happening, she didn't know what to do or think and now, for sure, she
couldn't go out. She also couldn't call the authorities if she got into trouble. The Winnebago jolted and
Rose smashed her forehead against the window; it smarted as she rubbed it with her hand. Perhaps now
wasn't the best time to think about her problems, especially with the biggest one being beside her; Murdoc.
The night and morning left her with mixed feelings. She'd done something absolutely wrong and now she
may have to tell 2-D; but, thinking back to last night, did he really deserve any attention from her? In
her chest, there was some heavy shit stirring. They split onto the highway, finally, ten minutes away
from Kong.
What she felt for 2-D and what she felt for Murdoc was substantially different; she could say that she
liked 2-D and absolutely despised Murdoc, but there was something about the good part of him that kept
her wanting to crawl back into his arms. Even now, she lusted for a moment more in his bed. Shame
permeated her mind; she felt horrible, yet so good at the same time.
As they pulled onto the property of Kong, Murdoc lit a cigarette and began to smoke. One of his habits
Rose disliked; she hated the smell of smoke. Something in her head whispered to simply pack her shit and
run. But where would she go? Honestly, she wanted to stay. If not for Murdoc, for 2-D.
Even though he'd done something wrong she wanted to go back into his room, crawl into his bed and
watch a zombie flick. But that would be wrong. She'd just had sex with Murdoc, twice. She had to tell him.
But, 2-D wasn't in a relationship with her. Was it any of his business who she chose to fuck in her
downtime?
Things were getting way too complicated for her now. Murdoc pulled up to the building, let Rose get out
of his Winnebago and drove into the parking lot. Rose took a deep breath. There was still the fact of
Murdoc not knowing what he did to her, and 2-D not knowing that she slept with Murdoc of her own free
will. She could do this. Neither had to know more than they needed to.
And this, ladies and gentleman, marks the end of the prologue. Welcome to the Gorillaz; their world is
filled with some crazy shit. It won't be long now before their songs begin skyrocketing; paranormal events
start happening, shit starts hitting the fan..
Welcome to Phase 1. Pre-Phase-1 ends here!
Notes:
Outro Song; Ain't No Rest For The Wicked!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zSCOYAJd2PE
Imagine Rose sighing and beginning the walk of shame through Kong studios.
Camera pans out slowly, showing the entirety of Kong Studios.
It zooms in through an open window, showing Russel practicing taxidermy, slides down the hall to 2-D
shooting up, and down the stairs to show Noodle making a peanut butter sandwich. {Tbh I think she hates
jam and all Rose bought was jam, so there was no jelly for Noodle}
Down in the parking lot, Murdoc is cleaning up the remains of breakfast while smoking!
boom
Outro.
Chapter 15: Phase One, Chapter One
Notes:
Welcome to season two, I guess?
This season starts off with a bang..
And with a song, as usual!
All Men Are Pigs, by Studio Killers!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ujV9zCpD4AM
**I REWROTE THE LAST CHAPTER, SO IF YOU HAVEN'T SEEN IT, REREAAAD!**
ALSO I GOT ART OF ROSE!! !
http://pre08.deviantart.net/9c2d/th/pre/f/2017/135/1/e/mercurite_freebie_by_kawaiisakurapetals-
db9b1ax.png
AWWW, SHE'S SMILING!!
Chapter Text
June 6th, 1999
Rose woke up, lying on 2-D's arm. Both of them still hadn't slept together; they were taking it more of a
slow way. A friends way. They'd fallen asleep watching some obscure zombie movie Rose had never heard
of; and trust her, with the way that 2-D spoke endlessly about them that was a shocker. 2-D was
absolutely ecstatic, having found it in the dollar drop bin at movie rental store. Cops had eased up on
stalking her; it took a while, but Rose could finally leave the studio without being recognized. So far, the
band hadn't really been doing anything but making music. She had to admit, it wasn't half bad, but she still
wouldn't buy it. They taught her how to help out; the only way she could was really by helping them
during recording.
Rose and Noodle took frequent walks through the graveyard in the mornings, Rose simply chattering on
about random things and Noodle usually giving one-word replies. Rose could barely believe that she'd
been with the Gorillaz for a year now. The small child still takes to Rose's bed during a thunderstorm,
while Rose usually falls asleep on Sundays watching a movie with 2-D. She'd fallen into a sort of schedule,
one that she didn't mind having.
She stood in the bathroom, the hem of her nightgown fluttering about in an invisible breeze, staring at
herself in the mirror. She'd hike the skirt of the nightgown up her leg, wincing. Bite marks littered her
thighs, only getting worse as they reached her shoulders. She hadn't told 2-D of her relationship with
Murdoc, although they'd come close to getting caught several times. She let go of the fabric bunched up in
her hands, causing her bruised and marked legs to be hidden from the world once more.
She'd grab the bottles of pills labeled painkillers. How 2-D had so many all the time, she'd never know. She
popped three in her mouth, feeling numb. She wasn't taking them because she was in pain; no, she was
addicted. That was the bad part of hanging out with 2-D, he'd gotten her addicted to painkillers. It was a
good high, but not as much of a high as having sex with Murdoc.
Russel and Rose frequented the more high-class areas of their shopping district, sheerly to look for some
nice clothes. She'd learned plenty about him in the time she'd spent with the band; to an outsider,
watching the band go for breakfast at Denny's, she'd look like one of them. Speaking of Russel, he was
probably up around now, perhaps working on that bird they'd found dead outside the building last night
on a walk with Noodle. Yes, she frequented the graveyard with many of the band members. Murdoc
preferred she kept to the Kong Studios properties; it would be much better than anyone finding out the
Gorillaz were hiding a killer. When it came to that, nobody asked questions. Only Murdoc was brave
enough to bring it up in private; she hadn't told him anything more and he seemed to respect those
boundaries, but he was getting pushier.
"What are you up to, love?" Murdoc came marching into the bathroom, donning only his underwear. Rose
should be used to it, but she still diverted her eyes, causing Murdoc to chuckle. "You don't change. If it
makes you feel better, I could always.. slip out of them." He wiggled his eyebrows in Rose's direction. She
literally almost doubled over laughing; this was something Murdoc did whenever she looked his way and
nobody else was paying attention. It would either look like a joke or suggestive undertones, but Rose
didn't quite mind his perverted sense of humor. He stepped closer to her, the fact he was only slightly
taller than her bugging him more than anything else. Rose knew that he hated it, even if he never said it;
just the look on his face told all of his thoughts regarding their height difference.
They were little things that she felt you'd pick up more once you'd been intimate with someone for such a
long time. Rose wasn't exactly content with where she was, but it was better than nothing. Someone for
emotional comfort and someone who could fuck her brains out when she needed it. She shrugged, sighing
and resting her palms on the sink, leaning over it. "Not much, Muds." It was a cute nickname the band had
taken to giving him; his smile became a frown as Rose called him that, however.
"I'd rather you use my full name, love. Perhaps we can take a detour to my love shack and by the end of it
I'll have you screaming, 'Murdoc Faust Niccals' at the top of your lungs like you should be." He grabbed
her arm and pulled her towards him, his hands straying and grabbing her ass as he licked his lips. His
tongue was abnormally long for a normal human being; she can't believe that she hadn't noticed that. Now
that Rose thought about it, they hadn't been doing anything but vanilla sex so far. Murdoc seemed
absolutely satisfied with that. She expected him to be.. kinkier. Especially since he had the title of
Satanist. Her mind wandered to all the things he could do with that tongue of his; before, she'd have been
too ashamed to even think of it.
She'd learned how to live with the guilt, though.
As the sound of the bathroom door opening signaled someone coming in, Murdoc quickly released her,
turning to the mirror to check his hair like the narcissistic bastard everyone expected him to be. Rose
knew he wasn't acting as he smoothed it out; Russel came in through the door, a toothbrush in hand. "Yo,
Rose. What's up?" He sounded happy today; he must've gotten a good rest. Russel had been having sleepless
nights lately and Rose had recommended an herbal tea, which, apparently, according to his mood, had
worked like a charm. "Muds."
"Nothing much, Russ. Good sleep, I take it?" He grunted, turning on the tap before loading his toothbrush
with a lot of toothpaste and scrubbing furiously at his mouth like there was no tomorrow. Murdoc simply
washed his mouth with a bottle of alcohol, something that was entirely expected of him.
Rose sighed as she walked down the second-floor hallway of Kong Studios, stretching, before coming to a
stop at the set of windows that had a great view of the graveyard. Life was okay. Not perfect, not good,
but okay. Most of her work days weren't performed with impatience but she much preferred nights,
especially with Murdoc, when he made her mind go blank.
The nights with 2-D were something different, not as effective, but the drugs were good to have around.
He wasn't bad company at all; but when she was with him, she was doused in guilt.
As she stared out the window, 2-D came up behind her, his hands out stretching.. before the came into
contact with her, causing her to jump, begin to run, but trip and fall over. In a panic, she began to crawl
away, easily scared, but seeing it was 2-D, she stopped and laughed. "God, 2-D, maybe we should keep the
horror to your bedroom." 2-D, however, wasn't laughing. He charged up to her, dropping to his knees and
grabbing her leg. "2-D, you're scaring me."
Rose wasn't laughing anymore either as 2-D's fingers brushed against her bite marks. "Did he to this to
you?" Her heart fell. She couldn't tell him she was voluntarily sleeping with Murdoc. If she lied, things
would be worse than they already were. If she told the truth, she was scared that 2-D would hate her.
Her decision would have to come up fast because saying nothing would definitely be a yes in his head. But
she couldn't tell him the truth. "No."
"Don't lie to me, Rose, I know what a mark from him looks like. You don't have to be ashamed, okay?" 2-D's
bruises remained but the bite marks had faded over time, no new ones replacing them. "I thought
something was wrong, Murdoc don't come to me when he's piss drunk no more."
If he didn't, at least one good thing came out of Rose sleeping with him rather than 2-D. It made her
happy to see that her selfish actions had resulted in this, but it didn't make the weight of the guilt feel
any better.
Murdoc rounded the corner but froze when he saw 2-D in between Rose's legs. He growled, almost
primally. "If you're gonna get it on.. " He rose his foot, ripping off his shoe and whipping it at the back of 2-
D's head. "At least have the decency not to do it in the hall, you fucking pissant! Even I took your
girlfriend for a shag in the bathrooms." He snapped. 2-D fell forwards, his face resting on Rose's chest. His
fingernails dig into Rose's legs, causing her to gasp. They sunk in right over the bruises and bite marks,
drawing blood and making her feel like she wanted to cry in a world of pain.
This was 2-D's reaction when Paula was mentioned; it was silent rage, painful rage. Usually, Murdoc would
crack a joke or two if 2-D was touching Rose in some way and 2-D would tighten his grip, causing some
sort of wound to form on Rose's poor figure, already wounded.
Rose must have looked like she was in pain because Murdoc walked up to 2-D, yanking him away from her.
A thin line of blood blossomed down her leg as his nails dragged down creating an even worse wound. He
threw the poor boy on his back before drawing back his foot and slamming it into 2-D's side before
grabbing his hair and pulling him up. "Good boys listen. Bad boys get the shit beaten out of them." He
snarled, before turning to Rose. "And you. Get dressed, slag, before you get the same treatment as this
pathetic sod." Russ and Murdoc must've gotten in a fight; he was in such a good mood earlier. This was the
bad part of Murdoc; frequent mood swings and when he had them there was no chance that 2-D or Rose
would be getting off easy. If you thought Murdoc was difficult to deal with now, imagine Murdoc after
quite a few drinks and a nasty temper.
Rose nodded as she dashed past Murdoc to her bedroom, casting a wistful glance towards 2-D as she passed
by, wishing she could save him in some way. Her eyes widened as she saw Murdoc fiddle with his belt
buckle.
The coward part of her caused her to bolt down the hall, not looking back. But she did hear one of 2-D's
choked cries. It would haunt her for a while yet.
Life was nowhere close to perfect.
Chapter 16: Phase One, Chapter Two
Notes:
Woah.. I feel like this is possibly one of the best chapters I've written yet..
The song for this chapter is Golden Days, by Panic! At The Disco..
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ooEv1cH97HA
Chapter Text
Rose huddled in the corner of her bed, hugging her knees. She'd gotten dressed. It'd been an hour and she
was afraid to leave her room. Her door opened and her head shot up; a badly broken 2-D stumbled in,
naked.
Rose tripped while dashing towards him, off her bed, but shook off the pain and grabbed him by the
shoulders to support him. Sizing up his body, trying not to look at his lower region, she realized he was
badly wounded. Cuts dragged across his torso.
"A, a pocketknife. He used a... pocketknife." 2-D was shaking, horrified, in pain. Rose began to cry; she knew
that Murdoc was like this but she couldn't understand why. Maybe she wouldn't ever; she thought she was
doing some good when 2-D said Murdoc hadn't come to him.
Rose wrapped her arms protectively around 2-D, his face pressing into her chest. The man was nothing
more than a child in her arms, crying, being cradled as she whispered words of comfort into his ear.
Her heartbeat seemed to calm the frightened man. He rested in her arms and slowly nodded off. The door
swung open once more and a terrified Rose gripped 2-D tightly, so tightly her knuckles turned white.
Murdoc, his pants unbuckled and fly open, stumbled in with a bottle of whiskey in one hand. "Happy
birthday to me, right, love?" He tilted his head back, tipping the bottle with it. Only a few drops dripped
onto his tongue and in a small, short burst of fury, he whipped it across the room. The bottle smashed
against the wall and Rose let out a scream, followed by sobs. "Let go of 'im." He pointed to 2-D. When Rose
didn't comply, he got more aggressive. "I said let go of him!" Murdoc shouted, stepping towards her. Rose
dropped him, dragging herself backward with her hands. Blood began to stain the carpet red as it pooled
from 2-D's wounds.
Rose watched in horror as Murdoc slid off his pants. They dropped to his ankles and he shut Rose's door
behind him. Stepping out of his pants he got on his knees and positioned 2-D on his hands and knees. "You
know, this was my dear dad's gift to me all those years ago." His fingernails sunk into 2-D's hips and the
man let out a whimper. "You know what me dear old dad said? He said, it's okay, it'll be over soon."
Murdoc smashed his hips against 2-D's and the blue-haired man screamed in pain as Murdoc roughly
slammed into him, over and over, his usual grunts now feral growls.
2-D reached out to Rose, his tears and blood mixing together as he cried. His fingernails raked against her
carpet and Rose sobbed; this scene terrified her, absolutely scarred her.
With another quick thrust of his hips Murdoc threw his head back and released into 2-D, before removing
himself. As he moved to get up, he fell to the ground, beginning to snore. 2-D twitched and shook, his eyes
open, tears streaming from them as he stared at Rose.
His eyes were like an endless abyss. He wasn't moving; it honestly looked like he was having a stroke. But
finally, 2-D fell over, his eyes coming to a slow close. Both men were on the floor, passed out. On her
bedroom floor. God, what if Noodle came in and saw this? Rose had to do something. Her door didn't have
a lock, so she needed to do it fast.
She quickly hooked her arms under 2-D's, trying to drag him to the bed. It took a few pulls to get him
going, but she took a step onto the bed, pulling him up with her. Rose was struggling immensely with this,
as 2-D weighed more than she did.
Rose grimaced as she finally got him up, lying his head down on the pillow, blood staining her blankets.
Rose quickly dashed to the hall, glancing back and forth to check for Noodle, as she took a trip to the
kitchen to retrieve the first aid kit. Successfully doing so Rose sprinted down the hall and back into her
room.
Rose put the first aid kit down on her bed and opened it, taking out the peroxide. The cuts looked clean
but knowing Murdoc his pocket knife had probably been rusty. "Sorry," Rose would whisper as she would
splash peroxide on his cuts. It began to bubble up, just as she'd suspected. 2-D stirred, his face twisting into
a pained one, as he slept. He began to make noises and a worried Rose stopped applying the peroxide; she'd
cleaned each cut, hopefully thoroughly enough.
She didn't have much gauze, and most of his cuts weren't that deep so she simply resorted to putting
three bandages on each cut. It wasn't practical, but it was all they had. As she finished patching up 2-D
she'd tuck him under the covers, shoving him towards the wall to make room for Muds.
Her fingers brushed over the sharp scissors in the kit; picking them up and intertwining her fingers in the
handle, she'd walk over to Murdoc. She'd kneel beside him, raising the scissors above her head. This would
produce enough strength for her to be able to get the blade through his neck, right? It would be just as
easy as killing her father was. Still, she hesitated.
If hell existed, she was going there anyways.
She brought the scissors down, screaming at the top of her lungs, "Fuck!"
Rose was nothing more than a coward. The scissors pinned her hand to the carpet, as blood bubbled up
through the wound. She was in shock; she didn't feel it at all and she doubted she would for a while. Still,
her hand twitched, pinned by the scissors. Blood was beginning to stream down to the carpet; it was very
clear that her self-inflicted wound was much deeper than any of 2-D's.
Rose couldn't kill Murdoc. Half of her looked down at the drunken, sleeping asshole with hate, but the
other half inside her wanted to protect him like she wanted to protect 2-D. He'd protected her. He'd also
done things to Rose that made her want to die. In a way, perhaps she'd speared her hand with scissors as
self-punishment for both trying to kill Murdoc and being unable to take it upon herself to do one selfless
action to save 2-D.
Rose began to cry, but she knew she had to help Murdoc. With her free hand, she began to pull on the
scissors, which were wedged in there so tightly it made her sick. Finally, it was free, and she could
examine the hole she made for a split second as blood began to burst from her hand, rapidly bubbling up.
Rose felt like she deserved any wound she gave herself. For being such a pathetic fucking coward. Still,
she silently wrapped her hand in gauze, which quickly became soaked with blood. Now it was Murdoc's
turn to be dragged over to her bed. Nobody said she couldn't be passive aggressive, so she purposely
dropped him so he'd bonk his head off the floor at least once. "Oops." Rose muttered, filled with vile self-
hatred.
Rose wasn't as gentle with him as she'd been to 2-D, using whatever methods necessary to get him into
the bed and throwing the covers over him without even tucking him in, yet making sure to fix the blanket
for 2-D so he wouldn't be cold.
Rose slid down her wall, tears dripping from her blank, emotionless face as she stared at the door. Now,
all there was to do was wait. It must've been hours before 2-D began to stir, causing Rose to turn her
head towards the now-sitting up 2-D. He was staring at his arms, looking at the band-aids. "Rose?" He
murmured. She could tell he was dazed, possibly in pain. She got to her feet, the pain from the wound
finally kicking in, her hand spazzing out a little, twitching. The painkillers she was on must'v e worn off
hours ago.
"Let's get you into your bed." Rose murmured. She'd dig through her closet and pull out a light blue dress,
one that would surely accent 2-D's hair well. "I'm sorry to make you wear something like this, but it's
better than a walk of shame. Hands up." 2-D didn't even seem to register what he was doing but he obeyed;
she quickly slid the dress over his head and grabbed his hands, pulling him off the bed. He'd stumble
forwards but Rose was there to catch and support him. She tried to hold her pain and tears back; she
could tell it was painful for 2-D to walk.
"Where.. what's goin' on?" He looked at her and she looked back, lost in the abyss of his eyes. She didn't
have an answer for him. He'd been through something horrible and being honest and telling him the truth
at the moment didn't seem like the best idea.
"My room, but we're taking you back to yours. Don't worry. The pain will go away soon." Rose didn't think
it would. In fact, she thought that it would come back soon enough. Again. And again. And again. A
neverending cycle of fucking hell.
Murdoc had made a liar of her.
2-D's influence had made her want to down some pills and just lose herself in Wonderland.
Rose honestly couldn't recognize herself as much anymore; she felt distant like she was watching her life
play out like a movie. Maybe it was a side effect of the drugs but she felt so disconnected, all of a sudden.
Maybe it was sitting in a room with nothing but blank thoughts for a couple hours.
Rose quickly dropped 2-D off at his room, making sure he got into bed and swallowed a couple painkillers.
She also stole some from his stash; Rose was sure 2-D wouldn't mind, especially with the fact the gauze
was now entirely soaked in blood. There was a bloody handprint on one of 2-D's arms but Rose couldn't
bring herself to wipe it off now.
Walking back to her room, she opened the door, the only visitor left being Murdoc who was slowly coming
to. "Where.. Agh, my head. Where the hell am I...?"
"My room."
He sat up in the bed, staring directly at her, his eyelids half closed. He looked like he was about to pass
out. "What.. what day is it?"
"The sixth."
"Of June?"
"Yes, Murdoc, of June."
He dropped back down into her bed, groaning and rubbing his face. "Either let me sleep the day away or
bring me some spirits. Whatever makes the day go by faster."
"What's wrong with today?" She should be yelling at him. Even trying to put up a fight, trying to be
angry, but there was something inside her that made her want to crawl into bed and fall asleep beside
him. She couldn't stay mad at him. Her rage just faded with time.
"Birthday." Was it his birthday? Rose paused, frowning. It wasn't marked on the calendar on the kitchen.
Why on earth had nobody told her? More importantly, why was he drinking? He turned over in her bed,
away from her, seemingly trying to fall back asleep. "I hate my birthday."
"Going to tell me why?"
"No."
"Why not?"
"Shut the fuck up unless you have some sort of hangover cure. Get lost. Go away. Or make yourself useful,
whatever.. " His voice got quieter and Rose was sure he was slipping into sleep; she couldn't really do
anything if Murdoc didn't want to tell her, but she felt like it was bad.
Rose looked down at her hand, small droplets of blood still dripping to the floor from it. She felt a bit
lightheaded. Maybe she should just sit down. Close her eyes for a little while. She spotted the area she'd
been sitting in for all those hours; was there supposed to be that much blood there?
She'd clean it up tomorrow..
With that, Rose dropped to the floor, her blood loss pulling her into unconsciousness..
Chapter 17: Phase One, Chapter Three
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JoK5BjlmGBY
The song for this chapter is called Honey Whiskey by Nothing But Thieves..
Thank you for all your continued support!
Chapter Text
"Mom, can you please pass the toast?" Rose's mother was a short yet stout woman with rosy cheeks and a
smile that lit up the world, even in the darkest of times. Rose absolutely idolized her; a woman with
strength, with morals. It seemed like nothing would break her mother. Sarah Badling, a woman who the
world was against.
"Only because you said please." Rose's mother would quickly butter the toast; Rose wasn't quite sure how
her mother had gotten as fast as she was at that because there was no way Rose could butter toast quite
that fast. It must be a mom thing, years of raising Rose to the girl she was today. As Rose reached to take
the toast, her mother rose it out of her reach. "Ah, ah, ah. What do I always say?"
"Remain strong, because tomorrow will always be a better today?" Rose grinned as her mother nodded
proudly, plopping the toast down on Rose's plate. She placed her hands on her hips and made a superwoman
pose while nodding.
As the light from the windows in her home's kitchen faded, Rose found it harder and harder to see even
her hands in front of her. As she felt sleepier and sleepier, more and more lost, a hand grasped hers. A
light was in the distance and she felt so much shorter; beside her was her mother, albeit taller than her.
As they came closer to the mirror, Rose saw a reflection of herself as a child. She was scared, bruises
littered her face, her arms, all the way down to her ankles. One of her eyes was swollen. Her pretty
white dress had droplets of red from a tiny nosebleed; beside her, her mother sported matching bruises.
Her mother knelt beside her, wrapping her arms around Rose protectively. "You'll grow up strong, baby.
I'm sorry. I can't stop him from hurting you. I'm so, so sorry." Rose's hands strayed to her mother's arms,
the woman who she admired, admitting to being unable to protect her.
"That's okay, Mommy. Please just kiss where it hurts better." Rose raised her wrist where a nasty cut was
inscribed into her flesh; letters. Her mother's slender fingers caressed the wording and Rose winced. A
sob came from Sarah; the woman who hated the man she loved so much she couldn't bring herself to leave
him.
"Rose, these words are a lie, alright?" Rose couldn't understand what her mommy meant. If they're a lie,
did that mean that daddy wasn't telling the truth? Weren't adults always supposed to tell the truth?
"You're not what he says, okay, baby? You're not the devil's child." Sure as fire, Rose's own father had
carved what he thought of her into Rose's arm with a pair of car keys. It was painful, but Rose was numb
from shock so she barely felt it. "Rose, I love you. And other people will come to love you too. You just
have to give them the chance to, so stay strong, alright?"
As her mother faded into the darkness, little Rose cried out, alone and afraid, surrounded by nothing but
her fears.
Rose was herself again.
Except she was screaming.
"Fuck you! You fucking bastard! Fuck! Fucking! You!" The knife was smooth. It was like it was weightless as
she rose it above her head and brutally assaulted her father. She said it had only been one stab of the
knife. "She was everything to me! And you fucking! Killed her!" The pure rage washing through Rose led
her to stab him again. Again. For a total of three times. For the bullshit he'd put them through only to
take everything. As she broke down into tears, she stumbled into the backyard where her mother was
barely recognizable.
As she dropped to her knees, it began.
"You let him kill me, Rose."
A horrified Rose didn't want to look up. She knew if she did, she'd see the bloody, torn apart carcass of
her mother talking to her. Speaking.
"This is all on you."
Rose slapped her hands over her ears and let out the loudest scream she could manage. If she blocked it
out, it would stop. It had to stop.
"I couldn't save you so you let him kill me. You could've helped me, Rose. You abandoned me! You didn't
even check for a pulse, Rose!" Her mother was screaming at her now. The sound of rushing water was
almost deafening; Rose didn't know how to make it stop. She just wanted it to stop. "Look at me! Fucking
look at me, you coward!" Rose dropped her hands into her lap and slowly tilted her head upwards.
Her mother's neck, at a twisted and unnatural angle, had a bit of bone sticking out. Blood ran down her
body, but the expression on her mother's face was possibly the most disturbing thing of all to Rose. It was
a chilling smile, a pleasant one.
"You should've died with me back then. But you ran away. But you're coming back to me now, aren't you,
Rose? You're going to burn in hell with me."
Rose screamed as the heat turned up; flames seared away her flesh and she clawed at her eyes, guilt
eating her away inside out.
Her eyes snapped open and she began to panic, but her head was slammed back down into Noodle's lap.
"Fixed. Sit. Stay." Rose broke down into tears, curling up into a ball, but Noodle was unfazed as she gently
pet Rose's head. "Good boy." Rose had no idea what was up with Noodle and her way of speaking, but she
did know that Noodle watched dog training programs in English. Perhaps she just wanted to learn certain
commands that would help her communicate.
For some reason, Noodle's fingers running through Rose's hair was possibly one of the most comforting
things Rose had experienced in a while; along with Noodle shushing her cries. Rose didn't even mind being
treated like a dog.
It was about ten minutes before Rose calmed down; the dream she had seemed so real. Of course, she
couldn't recall how she got to Noodle's room. She rose her hand, which seemed to be properly bandaged.
She reached to unwrap it to check what had been done to it, but Noodle smacked her hand before it even
came close to touching the bandage. "No. Bad." Noodle's other hand snaked onto a plate of cookies. She
grabbed one before waving it in front of Rose's face. "Treat? Treat?"
Okay, so being treated like a dog was a little humiliating but Rose's stomach growled and she nodded, her
throat so parched she felt like if she spoke it would hurt her throat. She opened her mouth and Noodle
gently placed the cookie in it; she bit down and chewed, swallowing. It was good to eat. She didn't feel the
best, though.
It took a while for her disoriented mind to become oriented; for her to recall all that went down. She
inhaled deeply, then exhaled, wondering how she'd deal with things. A knock resounded on the door.
Noodle glanced over temporarily before gently moving Rose's head off her lap and walking over, opening
it.
"Yo, Noodle, I need-" Russel paused, staring directly at Rose, who found it a little difficult to move, like
her limbs were stiff. "Rose.. You've been gone for a week. The fuck you been, woman? All we found in yo
room was blood!" An entire week!? That explains why she felt like her throat was on fire and her stomach
was literally devouring itself with pain.
"I don't. . know." Rose croaked. All she knew was she lost a lot of blood and that Noodle must've dragged
her into her room and patched her up. She couldn't really speak at the moment, but if she could've, God,
the stories she could've told. Not that she ever would.
Rose struggled to sit up and Noodle was by her side, supporting her. It was quite easy to see that without
Noodle supporting Rose's weight that Rose would collapse and fall over. Rose had no idea how Noodle
saved her, or how Noodle even got her here with nobody noticing. Kept her here with nobody noticing.
As they traveled out of Noodle's room, Russel made sure Rose didn't fall over. "Yo, let's go hit Denny's.
Muds is in the kitchen, 2-D's in his room, both are on the way."
Noodle nodded. Rose would've voiced her opinion, but unfortunately, her throat was a little too sore.. she
was just glad that she was getting food, although, in her current condition, she was completely useless.
Chapter 18: Phase One Chapter Four
Notes:
So, you wanna have full-time access to speaking with me?
you want personal updates?
You want answers to all of your questions?
You wanna have some fun?
Join the new Discord Chat, Mercurite's Lounge, and you'll have full access to the newest pieces of art
before the next chapter even comes out! You'll be able to ask how much longer it will take and any sort of
questions you have will be answered!
https://discord.gg/34sdDCV
I hope to see you there! ^^
The song for this chapter is Housewife Spliffin', by Angie!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cw5-z-5Ylzc
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a silent ride to Denny's and even more silent torture was displayed as they were led to their
table by a waitress. Noodle sat Rose down and 2-D went to sit down next to her but Noodle drove her foot
in between his legs, causing him to crumple as she took her prize; the seat next to Rose. Rose felt much too
malnourished to even contemplate scolding Noodle at the moment. She was just glad to be eating.
Murdoc sat across from Noodle, on the other side of Rose. He began to reach his hand across the table to
Rose's, clearly curious. "So this is where all that blood came from, is it? Did you go through your hand or
something, love?" Noodle's hand lingered over her fork. As Murdoc was simply a moment away from
touching Rose, she drove the fork through Murdoc's hand, pinning him to the table.
Murdoc's jaw dropped open as he stared at the fork in his hand, then glanced up at Noodle. A waitress
screamed, dropping her tray of drinks which drenched Murdoc. The pinned down hand's fingers curled
into a ball; the veins on his hands popped up, looking angry, as his lip began to contort into a cross
between a sneer and a snarl. He looked like he was about to snap.
"What the bloody fuck did you spill that on me for, you dumb slut?!" He yelled, ripping his hand off the
table. The fork was still stuck in his hand, but Rose was dazed. She honestly could barely perceive the fact
Murdoc was yelling, let alone where she was. Murdoc would get aggressively violent as he shoved the
poor waitress, who tripped down the small set of stairs to the higher area of the restaurant.
"What in blazes is going on here?" A man with a chef's hat exited the kitchen, rushing towards the
waitress.
"Look what that bitch did to my hand!" Murdoc pointed at the fork in his hand. Russel and 2-D said
nothing; Noodle just shook her head. Rose would've protested, but as she opened her mouth to speak she
was rendered silent by her parched throat. The chef stared the girl down and she frantically shook her
head, an absolute mess.
"Sir, if you'll remain seated I'll call the authorities-"
"No. Give me my food free and I won't press charges." So that was Murdoc's play. He was probably still
pissed at Noodle, who didn't seem scared at all. The chef glared at the waitress, but complied, nodding.
Murdoc got back in his seat as the girl swore to heaven and back she wasn't the one who did it, not that
the chef was listening. He lit a cigarette, not giving a fuck about the fork stuck in his hands nor the no-
smoking rule in the restaurant. "And you, you little fuck," He gestured towards Noodle, leaning forwards
menacingly. "When I get my fucking hands on you, you're going to regret doing that."
This time, it was Russel who slammed a knife into the table, making Rose jump despite her delayed
reaction. Murdoc's lip turned once more upwards into a sneer and the look Russel gave him made the
entire table fall completely silent. Not even Murdoc made a sound. "You ain't putting your fuckin' hands
on shit, Muds. And if I find out you do, I'll fuck you up. You get me?" Noodle stuck out her tongue at
Murdoc and he simply rolled his eyes. Rose would've laughed if she could; if Russel thought a threat
would stop Murdoc, he was wrong. That man did what he pleased, when he pleased, whether people
consented to it or not.
As another waitress was replaced by their previous, coming to take their orders, everyone ordered
pancakes except for Murdoc, who demanded whiskey and steak. The girl tried to protest that only their
breakfast menu was on, but a growl from Murdoc put her into top gear as she dashed back into the
kitchen.
"Muds, it's breakfast. Why are ya ordering steak?" 2-D asked. Rose was surprised how everything simply
resumed as normal, the conversations. They actually looked normal in public, but what went on behind
closed doors was anything but. It was like a dirty little secret you tried to hide in the back of your
closet, but it couldn't quite fit and it was overfilling to the point of spilling out the doors.
"Because I fucking want to. If you have a problem with that, keep it to yourself." He snapped. Rose could
tell he was in a bad mood; even if she could speak, she wouldn't. A waitress shakily brought their drinks; a
bottle of whiskey for Murdoc, an orange juice for 2-D, an apple juice for Noodle, chocolate milk for Russel
and a glass of water for Rose. Noodle wasted no time standing on her chair, picking up the water and
lifting it to Rose's lips. As the liquid ran down her throat, the soreness got worse. "The fuck is this stupid
brat doing now? Look at her, eh? No manners." Normally, Murdoc seemed to like Noodle but at the moment
he was just lashing out at every little thing like it bothered him.
Rose could finally swallow rather than just let the water trickle down her throat; she brought her hands
up to the cup, gulping it down rapidly.
"She was in Noodle's room all that time, yo." Russel pitched in.
"Why didn't you tell us, Noodle?"
____________________________________________________________________________
NOODLE BLIND RAGE MOMENT
Noodle smashed her fists into the table, causing Murdoc to fall off his chair. What they heard and what
you will hear are two different things; I am providing a handy translation for you. "Didn't tell you?!
Didn't tell you?! You bastards had your heads stuck up your asses all this week while Rose was sick! There
was red everywhere! I dragged you. You told me to fuck off!" She pointed towards Murdoc with a sharp
glare. "You just couldn't keep up and wandered off!" With one hand, she'd smack 2-D across the face. He'd
stare at her, confused, his eyebrows knit into a tight frown as he tried to understand her Japanese.
"Russel was just too fat to push anywhere."
NOODLE BLIND RAGE MOMENT END
________________________________________________________________________________
Rose stared at Noodle, unable to comprehend a single word coming out of her mouth. However, the poor
child was heaving, taking heavy breaths from not even pausing for a moment to stop the string of words
coming from her mouth.
"Did.. did anyone understand that?" Murdoc's voice was low as his eyes darted from Rose to Russel. It was
as if he was trying to make sure Noodle didn't hear what he said; however, she did. As the waitress
placed Noodle's food in front of her, she slammed her face into it and refused to look up.
Rose sipped her refilled water as she took a bite out of a pancake. Murdoc tore into his steak; she was
absolutely positive that it was barely cooked, but he didn't honestly seem to care, red juices running
down his lips. He ate like a savage.
2-D, whose appetite seemed to have faded, stabbed at his pancake with his fork, while Russel, unfazed, ate
as if everything was normal.
Notes:
This chapter was shorter than the others because the plot must move forwaaards!
I just figured you'd want to see this more or less fluffy moment.
Since it's rare and all.
Chapter 19: Phase One, Chapter Five
Notes:
Severe warning.
The song for this chapter is
Lemon Eyes, by Meg Myers.
https://youtu.be/PqG9hsjLf3M
For those of you who've missed the discord chat, it's really fun and really active~ We'll have fun! C'mon!
https://discord.gg/34sdDCV
Chapter Text
It had been a couple days since Rose had returned to the Gorillaz from her missing status; she'd been
feeling a lot better since, but it was a little difficult to integrate herself back into the normalcy. Her
cravings for painkillers had only gotten worse; she was trying not to take them after she watched
Murdoc do what he did to 2-D.
Rose was worried that if she continued down the path she was going, she'd only become more and more
vulnerable. She was already a consenting wreck, so the additional damage she was doing wouldn't make it
any better. Rose was thankful to Murdoc for giving her a chance to recover from her condition; he hadn't
gone to her for any sexual visits recently. Not that Rose was complaining, it just made her feel a little
more.. lonely.
Her days were pretty calm and nobody was urging her to clean anything. In fact, she thought she saw 2-D
cleaning the kitchen yesterday and Noodle vacuuming the stairs. Even Murdoc actually threw something
into the garbage rather than leaving it on the counter. It was like the Gorillaz were growing up; it
brought tears to her eyes to imagine the day they finally cleaned up after themselves.
Everyone except Russel seemed to have problems with that; she tried busting into Russel's bedroom to
clean it but it was already as clean as could be with a made bed. Russel honestly seemed like the only
member who had his shit sorted out although his room smelled worse than a graveyard, what with all
the taxidermy projects on display.
As Rose walked into the lounge area, she noticed a staggering amount of booze stacked in the corner.
Murdoc was spray painting the wall; Rose's mouth dropped open as he wrote 'Gorillaz'. She couldn't speak,
stunned at the fact he was defacing his own studio with red paint. Rose was also pissed that she'd be the
one cleaning it later.
"What are you doing?" She asked, stepping towards Murdoc, who, with a grunt turned to her. He was
sporting his normal shirtless look, seemingly used to it; then again, he was almost shirtless every time
she turned around.
"Decorating, love. We've got a party to host."
"A party?"
"Yes, love. A rager. A bender. There will be booze and fucking and everything that makes Murdoc happy."
He thrust his hips a little, causing Rose to back away. His tongue rolled out of his mouth, resting just a
little below his chin. She didn't know which was more disturbing; his pelvic thrusts in her direction or
the fact he was referring to himself in third person.
The music blasted as Rose was seated on a couch; how she was sitting here, with one of those cups you'd
expect to find in college, red, plastic and easy to break, was not clear. She wasn't sure what was actually
in the cup as some guy walked over, tried to talk her up and handed her the drink. She stared into it, not
sure if she should drink it or not.
Rose just remembered blankly staring at the wall, then reading a book on the couch in the lounge and
when she looked up there was somebody offering her a drink. Speaking of that somebody, he was almost
obsessively staring from the other side of the room, perhaps waiting for her to drink from the cup. Rose
took his interest in whether she downed the drink or not as a hint to put it down. As she placed it on the
table, reopening her book to page 342, where the main character was finally leaving the dragon-infested
island, betrayed and holding her dragon love interest's soul in a small bottle around her neck, was
heading back to the mainland to be wed to her fiance, the evil tyrant king, to save her family the man
quickly passed by her, swiping the cup into one hand and offering it to a different girl who was nowhere
near as smart as Rose with it.
She downed it in one gulp before crushing the cup and whooping at the top of her lungs and the happy
look on the creep's face meant that he'd gotten exactly what he wanted. Everyone cheered at her
drinking skills. The pounding music was beginning to give Rose a headache; she wondered where 2-D was.
Speaking of the blue-haired bastard, he rolled in on a cha-cha train, kicking his legs and holding onto
some guy's shoulders while cheering, his smile from ear to ear. Seeing Rose, he broke from it, sitting on
the couch next to her. "What're you up to, Rose?!" He shouted, almost assuredly making her deaf in one
ear. As if the party wasn't loud enough already.
"Reading." She replied as a crash came from behind them. Rose assumed it was one of Kong studio's wide
windows. As for what, or who, went through the window, that was fully Murdoc's fault. People roared
with praise as he flexed, completely stripped down to his underwear. Rose was glancing long enough to
notice a pretty little thing on his arm, who Murdoc began to kiss. It stung a little; a sweet pang of
jealousy. She slammed her book shut and tossed it into 2-D's lap. "Done. You should read it. Good read."
2-D held the book like he'd never seen one before. "The Dragon Within?" He read the title aloud, more of a
question than actually reading it. She shrugged, disappearing into the crowd, her back to 2-D. The
hallways were even more crowded. Bodies moved against one another in lustful fervor as Rose tried to
escape it, squeezing through the crowd towards her door. As she opened it, a girl was on her bed, the boy
removing her dress. She was clearly too drunk to consent. Was that the guy who tried to hand her a
drink?
"Hey, get the fuck out!" He dashed to the door and slammed it in her face. Fuck. If she had any sort of
balls, she'd charge back in there and tell them it was her room. She hoped she'd remember to wash her
sheets with bleach in the morning because she sure as hell wasn't sleeping tonight.
Out of the corner of her eye, a familiar face flashed. In a shock, she turned to it, her face paling. It was
impossible. She became more aggressive with pushing and shoving as she followed the familiar appearance,
desperate to chase after the past.
She watched the person dash down the stairs, following them with as much strength as she could in her
body. They descended several steps with their little cat and mouse game, into the parking lot. Nobody
else was here. She looked around, stepping forwards; Murdoc's Winnebago was parked at the end, and
there were quite a few cars parked around. The far end of the parking lot had a little dip which was
impossible to look at from her angle. Her flip-flops made the sound they were famous for as she rounded
the corner, her eyes seeking, searching.
Finally, she found the prize.
In the little dip, there was a pile of bones. Confused, Rose looked around; it looked like it was in the shape
of an animal. Her first thought was that Russel didn't put his hobby to use properly and abandoned and
bleached the bones in the parking lot out of laziness; as she neared closer, she noticed a dog collar and a
tag on the skeleton. There were also pictures surrounding it; this wasn't something normal.
Cautiously approaching it, she'd lift the collar, the tag resting on her fingers. As if it were in slow
motion, it slipped from her hand and the world began to spin and blur as she fell backward, horrified.
"Lacy?"
Underneath her palm, pictures were neatly laid out. She picked up a couple and began to feel her lunch
raise in her throat. She released the contents of her stomach onto the floor, sobbing, letting out a scream
of mixed rage and terror.
The pictures told a story.
The first picture, there was a traumatized little girl holding a bloody bat. There were a couple more from
different angles and the child looked absolutely broken. The second showed a dead dog, its brains smashed
inwards. The child was crying over it, tightly gripping the baseball bat.
Only one person was sick enough of a fuck to do this.
Rose stood to her feet. "Where the fuck are you, you sick fucking bastard?!" She screamed into the empty
parking lot. The sound of two hands coming together signaled his entrance; he was clapping. As he stepped
from around the corner, a wide grin on his face, Rose began to sob, panicking. He was here. He was alive.
"You sick fuck!" She screamed, not sure whether to feel angry, upset, defiled, or guilty. Her emotions were
switching so fast it was almost impossible for her to keep up with them.
"Is that any way to speak to your father?" His hands fell to his sides and a grimace on his face struck
terror in her heart; she froze up. She had been done with him. She had killed him. She had gotten away
from him. "You can run, baby girl, but you can't hide."
"You made me do this."
"You didn't listen to me and you needed to be taught a lesson."
"You're a fucking psycho!" Rose screamed. She began to sprint but unfortunately, her father was faster,
tackling her to the ground as she began screaming at the top of her lungs, pain only fueling her panic to
escape even further. She broke down into sobs and he stood, forcing her to her feet.
"You stupid little fucking girl," The scent of alcohol was easily detected on his breath. "You think you can
run? I was in the military for ten years. You think a little flesh wound is gonna fucking stop me? You
can't even kill me right."
Rose screeched in pain as he grabbed her hair and quite literally threw her across the ground. She felt
the pain of her flesh tearing open against the gravel as she was completely winded, the pain overtaking
her. Before she could recover, his foot slammed into her side, causing Rose to let out a silent scream.
The heel of his steel-toed boot came down on her ribs and with a crack, Rose was screaming again, the
pain too much to bear. Her suffering was very vocal and she had no doubt that her father was enjoying
every moment of it. She tried to crawl away but with another stomp, her arm made a snapping sound.
Rose screamed until her throat was hoarse, holding her arm.
"You know, it's your fault that your mother died. It's your fault your precious little mutt died. It is also
your fault that our neighbor's husband is missing and dead."
So that was how he did it. He slaughtered their neighbor and set fire to the house so they could only
assume whose corpse was in the wreckage. The pain hurt, but Rose slowly but surely began to give up as
he tormented her with words. Maybe this was how she was meant to die. The world didn't seem to want
her to survive.
It was a shitty fucking place.
She wanted it to end. She wanted it to be over. To just die and make the pain go away.
With a crash, Murdoc smashed the plank of wood he was using to prop up his Winnebago's window into her
father's head with enough force for an instant knockout. Murdoc quickly rushed to Rose's side, picking her
up, holding her close to him. "You stupid git, what're you doing down 'ere alone?" He carried her into the
Winnebago, locking the door behind him. It wouldn't stop Rose's father, but it would give Murdoc time to
prepare a weapon if he tried getting in. "We need to get you to a hospital-"
"No," Rose's fingernails sunk into Murdoc's back, who winced, but said nothing of it. "No hospital. Police..
Police will be called."
"We can't just fucking leave you like this, idiot." His words were sharp but she was relieved that he'd
come to her rescue; how was it that Murdoc was always there when she needed him? When Rose didn't
respond, he'd grab his pocketknife from the counter. Rose's eyes grazed over it; yes, definitely rusty and
surely caked in old blood. He cut open her shirt, the ripping sound causing Rose to shake. "Rose, was that.."
"He forced me to kill the dog I'd raised for eight years," Rose whispered, her voice shaky. Tears dripped
from her eyes as she'd remembered how Lacy looked up at her, her tail wagging, innocently waiting for
her master to show her some love. Murdoc stood up, turning his back to her to get a glass of water. It
took a moment, but he turned back to her. She tried to raise her arm but cried out in pain.
Murdoc sat down beside her and Rose the glass to her lips, from which she drunk. It was surprisingly
bitter; perhaps it was just the fact it came from the Winnebago.
Unfortunately, such was not the case as she felt the world seem to drop as she almost fell back. "Murdoc..
what was in that drink?!" She asked, desperately, as she tried to stand up but sunk to the floor.
"I'm sorry, Rose."
"Murdoc..!"
With that, it was lights out for our heroine. Her father had returned, but when they came back to Kong,
he would be nowhere to be found.
Welcome to Phase One, Rose's very first antagonist... Nick Badling.
And as for you, the reader, you will gain so much more insight into how dark Rose's past truly was.

The light has now dulled. It will only descend further into darkness from now on..
Chapter 20: Phase One Chapter Six
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0kFhx27OMdE
The song for today's chapter is by The Pierces; You'll Be Mine!
Chapter Text
Rose briefly woke up to a bright light. The light had mosquitos quietly buzzing around it; meanwhile, Rose
felt like absolute shit. She tried sitting up in bed but gasped as pain coursed through her midsection and
arm. Her arm was wrapped in a plaster cast and her midsection was squeezing her. She whimpered in pain
but confusedly glanced around the Winnebago. Rose was in Murdoc's bed.
Her attention snapped to the door as it swung open and a shirtless Murdoc walked in, rubbing his eyes. A
grimace sat on his face as he stopped rubbing them, staring at her. "You're awake." He opened the fridge
and cracked open a beer.
"What's going on?" Rose murmured, glancing out of the windows. However, it was nothing but pitch-black
out there; she couldn't even see a single streetlight. The clock on the bedside table read three A.M.
"We're four hours away from Kong in a field so far off the highway that only someone with specific
directions could get to it." Murdoc stated, plainly, causing Rose to almost believe he was joking. However,
with time, Rose would learn that Murdoc barely ever cracked a joke like that. She stood from the bed, her
arm and rib sore. There was a fire crackling a couple of meters away from the door, wood stacked up in a
pile beside it and a couple of logs for sitting. "I took you to see someone. You said no hospitals so I brought
you to a back-alley doctor who owed me a favor." She didn't know how to feel about this, but she honestly
couldn't judge because up until today.. yesterday, she'd thought she'd killed a man.
"Thank you," Rose muttered, turning back to Murdoc. He was shirtless, as per usual, but it was better than
him having no pants on like he did at the party. "What happened to the girl you were making out with at
the party?" Rose had to admit that she disliked seeing that. She thought it was jealousy at the time, but
now she felt like it was just the fact that it was some random girl getting with one of the band members.
Someone she didn't know.
"Well, funny story, that. We were walking down to my Winnebago in the parking lot, my arm around her
waist when she heard a scream. Little bird booked it back up the sodding stairs as fast as she possibly
could." Rose didn't doubt that Murdoc was displeased; just by his tone of voice, she could tell he was pissed
that the girl got away. "When I throw a party, love, I expect it to be fun, not ruined by attempted
murder."
"Well I'm sorry I didn't call my dad ahead of time and schedule my own murder for next week." Rose
snapped, disgusted by Murdoc's asshole exterior. He stopped leaning on the fridge and walked up to her.
Rose quickly stepped back, her bare feet hitting the cold grass. Murdoc's hand rested on the door.
"2-D an' the others will be here soon, love. Have fun. Probably about two hours." With that, he slammed
the door shut in her face, locking it. The rage and pain mixed together as she banged her fist on the door,
twice.
"Just when I think you're gonna be fucking nice about something, you're an asshole! What the fuck is your
problem, Murdoc!?" She was sick of it, sick of the way she was treated. She shivered; all she had on was
some hospital-esque gown. Bandages ran up her forearm, covering the skid marks she'd received from
sliding across the floor. When Murdoc simply ignored her and didn't respond, she angrily screamed at the
trailer before stomping over to the fire and sitting down, holding her hands above it for maximum
warmth. Damn Murdoc for sticking her out here with the bugs! Her stomach growled and Rose realized
she was starving. Almost getting murdered must build up your appetite quite a bit, Rose thought.
Rose was shivering by the time a pair of headlights pulled up out of the woods, her lips blue. Russel was
driving; 2-D got out of the car, tripping as it was still moving. He barely waited for Russel to park as he
rushed towards Rose with a blanket, wrapping it around her. She leaned into him, desperate for body
heat. 2-D's hands ran down her back as he gently rubbed it, taking on a more caring stance. "Rose, god,
thank god you're alright." Noodle quite literally dashed out of the car, body checking Rose to the point of
her falling over. Rose cried out in pain, but Noodle held her tightly, not caring. It took Russel a couple of
minutes to pry her off and 2-D helped Rose back onto the log.
Russel placed a hissing Noodle on the log opposite to Rose but she scrambled off, vaulting over the fire to
latch onto Rose. Russel got up to get her again, but Rose shook her head and Russel shrugged, turning to
go to the car; nobody else here most likely knew how to set up a tent but Russel.
"Rose, when Murdoc called, he was really upset. He says that your dad is alive! Is it true, Rose?" 2-D's face
only contained concern for her. 2-D tried to keep his voice low while Noodle was clinging to Rose.
Meanwhile, in the background, Russel was quickly setting up a tent. Seemingly, however, he'd done
something wrong as it caved inwards. He was trying to keep it up but a gust of wind came and blew it
away; he chased it down, trying to keep his pants up while only the headlights were bright enough to
guide him through the dark. "Murdoc called the police when you were off the grounds; they're searching
the place for the psychopath now. Told us to go on and stay somewhere for the night, somewhere the
killer wouldn't expect us to be. Camping for a couple days was Murdoc's idea!"
So that was why the Gorillaz were out in the middle of nowhere.
But that didn't answer her biggest question; why he drugged her. With all the confusion, she'd forgotten;
but now, she remembered. "He drugged me. That bastard drugged me." She snarled, visibly upset. Russel
dragged the tent back to the field, this time staking it with metal poles. He'd also forgotten to slide one
pole through a side, which he fixed.
"Rose, you were upset! Frantic, Muds said. You were refusing medical help and you wouldn't even let him
speak. You'd suffered too much trauma and were in pain so Muds gave you his special sleeping blend that
he made himself to calm you down so he could get you to one of his doctor friends." Her eyes strayed to
the Winnebago. So that's what Murdoc had done; she didn't know whether to be grateful or sorry for
yelling at him the way she did.
Why did Murdoc act like saving her and losing his bedmate for the night pissed him off so much? He'd. .
she wasn't sure care was the right word for it, but he wanted to help enough to take her to some back-
alley doctor to fix her up, even driving four hours to hide her while the police searched the studio top to
bottom to find her father! His words were sharp but his actions said so much more.
Even so, there was still the horrible things he'd done to her and 2-D. She couldn't count that out, right?
But he hadn't harmed her since. Russel began to set up another tent, but a raccoon sniffed too close.
Russel stared it down as his cap rose from his head, a light-blue spirit chasing it down to scare it away.
Nobody noticed as it returned and Russel went on like nothing happened.
Noodle had fallen asleep; she must've been extremely tired and worried. The final tent was set up with
little to no trouble, unlike the first two and Russel stood back, admiring his work. He felt like a master at
setting up tents now; he'd even dropped in blankets and pillows in.
"Yo, tents are done." With that, he walked into his tent, zipping it up. There was no more noise from Russel
that night. 2-D stood up, picking up Noodle, and put her in the middle tent before coming back to Rose. She
tried to stand up but 2-D swept her off her feet.
"2-D, what are you doing?"
"Mum told me to always help injured people."
He knelt, sliding Rose out of his arms and into the tent before climbing in with her. He zipped the tent
shut behind him, the headlights making a dim light appear in the tent, just enough to see but not enough
to disturb them. 2-D pulled the covers over Rose and got into bed with her.

Rose wouldn't be sleeping tonight.

Chapter 21: Phase One Chapter Seven
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GbdflriheIM
i will say no more
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It began with a gentle touch; 2-D's fingers traced along her thigh, his hand eventually coming to rest on
it, rubbing slowly. Rose didn't know what to do, so she simply pretended to remain asleep. As he rubbed his
way to her stomach, slipping his hand up her hospital dress, she shivered from how cold his hand was.
She felt the pressing weight lift off of her chest as he pushed up her bra, his finger tracing around one of
her nipples before giving it a quick squeeze. Her back arched and she was unsure how long she'd be able to
keep up the facade that she was sleeping; she also wondered when 2-D would stop, not that she wasn't
enjoying his touch. She felt something warm press to her neck and 2-D's bottom teeth sunk into her neck;
her legs came together as she tried to suppress her lust. She felt herself began to get wet.
2-D seemingly was interested in covering all the bases as his other hand sunk into her panties. His finger
was cold against her clit as he rubbed against it; Murdoc usually just initiated it, never quite did any
foreplay. She felt as if she was on fire as his finger dipped into her cunt. It slowly reached to the base as
he slid it in, slowly removing it, almost painfully slow. She tried to hold her breath as he slipped in
another finger, wiggling them as his tongue slid across the fresh, yet light, bite marks.
Rose felt the weight of his mouth disappear as his lips moved to her earlobe, gently nipping at it. His
tongue ran along the outer edge of her ear as he thrust his fingers into her. As his tongue stopped
running along her ear she heard him exhale. "I was worried. Real bad. If somethin' happened to you, I
dunno.. I dunno what I would've done to that dad of yours." She felt something soft caress her cheek and
she assumed it was his hand as he'd stopped groping her breasts. "I just can't 'elp myself."
Rose felt him flip over, getting on top of her. In that moment, her eyes opened, and his lips pressed
against hers. His eyes were closed and the man was trembling; the expression on his face was so troubling.
Honestly, Rose didn't think he was on anything at the moment; he might not've had the time, what with
the cops bursting in and it'd probably been hours since they left Kong. His tongue slipped into her mouth,
wrestling with her own.
As he pulled away, he opened his eyes and froze, staring into Rose's. That was the moment she should have
stopped him; but instead, she simply nodded. 2-D's face began to flush red as his fingers began to work
inside her faster. She'd let out little gasps as he sped up, her cunt beginning to make wet sounds just from
the amount of wetness he'd built up. He slowed down, removing his fingers. "You're really cute, Rose." He
whispered, stepping over her and kneeling between her legs. Her face was red; something about this made
her feel embarrassed despite having done it so many times.
As 2-D spread Rose's legs and removed her panties, throwing them to the side, he did something she didn't
expect; lowered his head. Panicked, she tried to sit up, but he glanced at her from between her legs and
run his tongue along the lips of her cunt. With his thumbs, he'd spread it apart, licking it again. Rose let
out something between a cry and a moan, her body trembling.
The tip of his tongue would slide into her pussy as he flicked at the inner wall quickly; Rose's fingernails
dug into the blanket on the ground as she bit her lip to hold back a moan. His lips closed around her clit,
somewhat kissing it. He opened his mouth again, sliding his full tongue into her cunt as he wiggled it
around. "2-D.. " She tried to put her feelings into words, but his name came out more of a breathy side.
His tongue slid out of her cunt as he rose his head. "I can't wait no more, Rose." His belt was unbuckled and
slid smoothly out of his pants as he shoved them to his knees, bringing the head of his cock to Rose's cunt.
He gently rubbed the tip against the lips of her pussy, slightly fidgety.
"2-D, please!" Rose begged, unable to take it any longer. She was so lost in her lust that her inhibitions
were out the window. 2-D began to push inside her, the head of his cock disappearing into her. She moaned
as he slowly slid it in, all the way to the base. His hands slid to her hips, resting between them and her
spread legs, as he pulled out and slammed himself back inside, letting out a pale moan.
He began to fuck Rose, starting out slowly, his hips bucking against hers. Rose's breasts bounced as she felt
his cock inside her, rubbing against the walls of her cunt. It made her feel extremely good, like she was
floating, almost.
He gradually sped up, the sound of their hips slapping against one another filling the tent. Rose moaned
with every thrust and 2-D seemed to be nearing climax, her good arm wrapped around his body. He kissed
her, their tongues once more clashing with one another. "Rose.. " He moaned, his words but a breath. "Fuck,
Rose, I'm there.. I'm there.. "
He slammed his hips against hers, full speed as he gave her one last kiss, panting heavily. With a final
thrust, his cock twitched and his cum spilled into her. Rose let out a final moan; she was completely full
of 2-D's seed. He thrust once more, releasing just a bit more inside her before pulling out, his cum spilling
from her cunt as he did.
With that, he flopped to the side, exhausted, as he pulled her close and held her tight. Like that, they fell
asleep together, Rose feeling safe and 2-D feeling loved.
Notes:
was it good
i don't know if it was bad
or blegh
tell me
please
Chapter 22: Phase One, Chapter Eight
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wMfeXAwbmPs
This song is very important to the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Rose woke up, a set of her clothes was lying neatly on her bed. She'd quickly get dressed in them
and exit the tent, the bright light making her eyes a little sore. However, as they adjusted, she saw 2-D
sitting at the campfire, wearing an old, ratty sweater. Noodle was strumming a song on her guitar. It
made Rose feel happy; she wondered if it was something Noodle had made herself or was from a song
Noodle liked.
Russel was nowhere to be found and the car seemingly wasn't there either. Rose trekked over the field
and Noodle's guitar playing began to pick up; honestly, Rose wasn't into music, but that playing made her
curious. She ventured closer to Noodle, 2-D looking up with a blank stare on his face, seemingly still tired
from their wild night beforehand.
She crouched to the ground, looking up at Noodle with her arms resting on her knees, her cast heavy on
her leg. Noodle stopped playing momentarily, staring down at Rose, tilting her head as if to say 'need
something?'
"Keep playing, it's lovely."
Noodle nodded and continued, her fingers gently strumming the guitar, the placement making all the
difference in the change of notes; this was how music was made, by someone pressing their fingers against
the strings of a wooden instrument. For some reason, this realization brought Rose nothing but childlike
wonder. A melody as beautiful as this was created by the hands of artists.
Noodle's smile slowly crept up on her face as Rose watched her play the guitar. When she stopped again,
Rose frowned, but Noodle tugged on her shirt. She sat down beside Noodle and the small child crawled
into her lap, supporting the guitar. She took Rose's good hand, using her other to press down the strings
and began to strum with it.
"You.. " Noodle paused, looking for the words to say. "Make too." Rose couldn't quite understand, but maybe
the missing word was music. Yes, she was making beautiful music too. They were making it together. Rose
never thought something like music could come out of hands like hers, let alone a good meal. So, as Noodle
showed her where to strum, it felt like butterflies were fluttering in her heart. For once, she felt free,
like her problems didn't matter. Noodle was guiding her, but she was still in disbelief at the fact that she
was doing anything. Her heart beat in time with the beat of the song.
The rhythm guided her hand along with Noodle. As the song, slowly but surely, came to a stop, Rose felt
the bubbly feeling fade away; she was back to her normal self, here, a criminal, on the run from her
psychopathic father with the band she's been living with for a year now. The music had broken the
restraints on her heart, but there they were, tightly back in place again. And along with restraints came
the pain.
"Wow, Rose, maybe we should have you as the new guitarist," But when Noodle glared at 2-D, he quickly
added, "Just kidding. Honest! Nobody but you, Noodle." She seemed satisfied with that as Rose withdrew
her hand with the guitar and settled into her lap with the intent to strum again; as she begun, Russel
pulled up in the car. He stopped, opening the door and got out with a tray of coffee and a bag of muffins.
"Breakfast's ready." Noodle hopped off of Rose's lap, gently setting her guitar down beside Rose. She
dashed towards Russel, reaching up for the muffins, but he held them above her head. "Yo, I think Muds at
least deserves us waitin' on him. May not be a popular idea, but he got our backs. We're all we got and
we're family, even if we ain't nice to one another." Noodle pouted, but with what Murdoc had done for
Rose the night before, even she complied to this request. However, that didn't mean she would be patient
about it.
She dashed back to Murdoc's Winnebago and smashed her fists against the door repeatedly. "Open! Open!
Breakfast! Hungry! Open!" She screamed at the top of her lungs, her little fists unleashing fury and rage
Rose had only seen in movies. Murdoc swung the door open and Noodle jumped back, raising her fists as if
she was ready for a fight. He was only in his underwear but he skulked out of the trailer looking like he'd
gotten a sleepless night. He sat his ass down on the log Russel was on, holding out his hand while his other
held his face. Russel plopped a muffin into his hand and placed the coffee, gently to make sure it wouldn't
spill, on the log beside Murdoc.
Russel passed a muffin over to 2-D and gave him a tea; it seemed like 2-D liked tea more than coffee,
anyways. Noodle impatiently wiggled her butt on the log. Russel handed Rose a muffin; it was
surprisingly large. It was a chocolate chip muffin with a little icing smiley face. Cute. He handed her a
coffee; a triple-triple. She took a sip and the now-sweet liquid slid down her throat nicely, waking her up.
Noodle finally got her muffin and was chomping into it like no tomorrow; by the time Rose took a bite of
hers, Noodle was halfway through her own. Rose glanced at Murdoc, who simply glared back at her,
clearly tired. Her eyes moved over to 2-D, who gave her a small, charming smile. A smile that told of the
things they did last night and her heart fluttered. She stood up, catching the attention of everyone and
walked over to sit next to 2-D.
Murdoc's glare was even more intense now, making Rose sweat. She felt like she had a target on her back
while 2-D was shaking so hard he was vibrating. Murdoc must've been really upset, because he stood up
and stomped back into his trailer, slamming the door shut with a bang.
Rose kind of wanted to kiss 2-D, who was hiding his smile behind his muffin. She wanted to hug him, too,
but she felt like that would cross some sort of boundary and she didn't want to make him uncomfortable
in front of their friends. Her index finger rubbed against the wrapping of the muffin in her lap as she
nervously stole a glance at 2-D, who was watching her.
In a flash, his lips grazed her cheek and he went back to hiding behind his muffin. Russel ignored it,
Noodle abhorred it, squishing her muffin in her hands.
Murdoc smashed his fist against the glass of his Winnebago's window, causing cracks to spread like the
web of a spider. In the middle of those cracks, Rose sat, distorted by the breaks. Blood dripped from
Murdoc's hand as he ripped a piece of glass from his fist, his mood only getting progressively worse as the
day went on.
Notes:
I ALMOST FORGOT!
ENTER THE OC CONTEST TO HAVE YOUR OC FEATURED IN BREAK ME!
https://docs.google.com/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLScp49AW4cgiW_Ju42XGYTQ_wEFuAfSfWGuL9LEMJKBP0kODe
A/viewform?usp=sf_link
 Chapter 23: Phase One, Chapter Nine
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jTwdGRHl5Mw
Aurora Asknes, Murder Song {5, 4, 3, 2, 1.}
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Murdoc grunted as he threw another piece of paper into the garbage bin behind him. He'd been trying to
write lyrics, but it was all coming out wrong. They were stupid; sounded nothing like his shit up until
now. 'Maybe in time, you'll want to be mine?' What was this, some fucking cliche romance song about one-
sided love? He ground one of his discarded lyrics into the ground with the heel of his boot.
2-D came into the Winnebago, opening the fridge to get a beer while placing his phone on the table in
front of Murdoc. As Murdoc stared at it, an idea formed in his mind. He didn't like the fact that 2-D and
Rose were doing a little more than just hooking up. It irked him. Maybe it was the fact that Rose gave
more to 2-D than she did to him. His nails tip-tapped against the damaged wood of the table as he stared
off into the distance. He just had to wait as 2-D got four beers out of the fridge. As he walked out,
forgetting his phone, Murdoc reached across the table.
He clicked a button and the screen lit up. With a few more beeps, he found the contacts and scrolled
down. The list wasn't long, not at all. Mum, dad, Murdoc, Russel, Doctor, Rose, Russel and.. what was this?
Charla? He'd never heard of a Charla before. Without much ado, he clicked the dial button. After a few
rings, he was about to give up, when a girl picked up.
"Stuart...? Is that you? I haven't heard from you in.. gosh, a long while. What's wrong?" She sounded
concerned. Murdoc was silent for a moment, wondering what to possibly say. "Hello? Stuart? I can hear
you breathing, you know.. "

"This isn't Stuart. It's his friend, Murdoc. 2- I mean, Stuart, misses you, Charla. He's been afraid to call you.
Scared of being shot down or something." Murdoc was just pulling shit out of his ass now. He expected her
to believe it; hell, even he believed it from the stupid sod. A moment's breath between them and he could
tell that she had her sold.
"He.. misses me? Really?"
"Yeah. Talks about you a lot."
A little lie, Murdoc honestly hadn't heard of her before finding her name in 2-D's contacts. He honestly
didn't care as long as she did some stupid slutty thing to get 2-D off Rose for a while, while Murdoc took
her back. He felt like he wasn't being repaid enough for his efforts. He was the one who'd saved her, not 2-
D and yet she was crawling into his covers and playing the role of his whore. It made him sick, really, to
think that's where his generosity got him with Rose; further down some stupid path with 2-D. He didn't
really want to be in a relationship with her.
Murdoc just wanted Rose out of 2-D's arms. He couldn't have her. Murdoc wouldn't let that happen.
"Look, I don't have all night, so if you want to see him again come to Kong Studios. If you care enough,
you'll find out the address on your own." With that, as 2-D walked back into the Winnebago, he slid the
phone across the table. It came to a stop just before 2-D turned to face Murdoc, who was bluffing a hell of
an amount, trying his best not to grin or smile.
"Forgot my phone." He snatched it up before tromping out of the trailer. Murdoc had made his move; one
2-D wouldn't be able to defend against, he was sure. Rose would be his, but he'd belong to nobody and it
felt great. Rose would be underneath him, in his bed, crawling to him for comfort instead of 2-D, the way
it should've been in the first place.
His nails began tippity-tapping against the wood table again as he smiled out of the window, staring
straight at Rose.
A shiver ran down her spine as she felt like eyes were trained on her; she looked around, but she couldn't
really see anyone at the campfire staring at her. Maybe they were coming from the forest? Had her
father found them? No, impossible. Not this fast. Only they knew their current location. Unless.. no, none
of them would do that. None of them would've let her father know where she was. She had to trust them;
she couldn't turn against the only people who were protecting her.
2-D, seeing the stress written all over her face, wrapped his arm around her shoulder and pulled her
closer.
Murdoc burst out of his Winnebago, shirtless, with a bottle of straight vodka in hand. He walked over to
Rose and 2-D, resting either arm on each shoulder of the new couple. He lowered his voice. "Really miss
you warming my bed, Rose. Wanna hop in tonight?" With that, he chuckled, tilting his head back and
taking a swig of vodka. Rose's entire posture froze up, her eyes darting to 2-D to see his reaction. There
was an empty look on his face, but she saw it contort to anger as he got up from the fireplace and stalked
into the dark.
"What the fuck, Murdoc?" Rose hissed, standing up. As she brushed past him, trying to follow 2-D, Murdoc
grabbed her arm. His fingernails dug into her skin, leaving red, angry marks behind.
"You don't need to follow him, love. If you come in my love shack, I'll guarantee I'll make you forget him
by morning."
She wrenched her arm from his hand, disgusted by his vile behavior. "You disgust me, Murdoc. Just when I
think you could be decent." The look that crossed Murdoc's face confused her. He looked absolutely lost,
almost at a loss for words.
She ignored the urge to turn back by turning away from him, dashing into the woods, his expression
haunting her mind.
Rose had to find 2-D. That was what was important right now.
Yet still, Murdoc crept into her mind..
Notes:
This OC, Charla, belongs to Mckenner! She's the author of Blue {A 2D Love Story} Of which Charla is her OC!
https://www.wattpad.com/400194471-blue-a-2d-love-story-chapter-1
http://archiveofourown.org/works/10944729
here's the links to her stuff!
Chapter 24: Phase One, Chapter Ten
Notes:
HOW WILL YOU KNOW WHICH IS AN OC AND WHICH ISN'T?! PROBABLY NOT BECAUSE I'LL TELL YOU.
Well. Actually, because I will. You can tell which is an OC because I will literally tell you. SORRY I GOT
DISTRACTED AND REREAD BREAK ME TO CHAPTER 5 AND IM LIKE WOAH, WE CAME THIS FAR
ALREADY!?
HERE'S THE DISCORD IF YOU WANT TO JOIN THE CONVERSATION ABOUT BREAK ME!! YOU'LL GET
HEADS UP ON ALL EVENTS AND CONTESTS AND UPDATES FASTER THAN THEY'RE POSTED!
https://discord.gg/34sdDCV
Once we reach 100 KUDOS, we'll be doing some sort of celebration event on Discord!
Song for this chapter is I'm Like A Bird, by Nelly Furtado!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=roPQ_M3yJTA
Chapter Text
As Rose walked into the darkness, she couldn't see anything in front of her. Fear permeated her mind,
sinking deep beneath her skin; she was fearing not the darkness, but what was in it. Anything could be.
From wild animals to 2-D and her father. She hoped to god that wasn't the case; after all, how could he
have found her?
Rose let out a yelp as she crashed to the ground, groaning in pain as her broken arm broke her fall and
separated the ground from her face. Rose strained to get back up off the ground, her legs wobbly as her
eyes adjusted to the woods. In the distance, she saw a silhouette which she cautiously approached.
2-D's head rested against a tree. Rose approached from behind, placing a hand on his shoulder. Spinning
around, 2-D grabbed her wrist and glared at her.
Neither of them really expected what happened next.
2-D's other hand tore through the air and a smacking sound resounded around the forest, bouncing off the
trees until it faded. Rose, who was surprised at the sudden stinging pain, turned her head back to look at
2-D, her eyes wide. "You were supposed to be mine," 2-D said quietly, "But you, like the slag that you are,
got into his bed. Again." His voice was growing louder.
"2-D, you don't understa-"
He pushed her over, causing her to fall on her back with enough force to wind her. With her arm and rib
the way they were, she definitely wouldn't be able to defend herself. "If you want to be treated like a
fuckin' slag, all you had to do was ask! I thought you were different!" He ripped open her shirt like it was
paper and Rose tried to fend him off but her good arm was pinned down by one of 2-D's. "I thought you
were different, Rose. But you're just like Paula!"
He tore off her pants and began to unbuckle his own belt. "I'm nothing like Paula, 2-D. Please," She begged.
"Don't do this."
"You enjoyed it last night!" He snapped, pulling them down and thrusting into her, skipping the foreplay.
He grunted, quick bucks of his hip that only sped up as he went along. Rose began to cry and 2-D slowed
down, pulling out. It seemed whatever vigor he had was gone, but he couldn't take back his actions now.
He pulled up his pants and rested his head on her shoulder, sobbing, taking the same position he had while
doing those terrible things to her. "I just wanted one thing, Rose. You. That's all. I'm sick of being hit by
Muds, I'm sick of him taking everything that makes me happy." Rose reached her arms out to comfort him
but reeled back in pain as 2-D drove his fist into her stomach, letting out a cry of pain.
She stared into 2-D's eyes, horrified, as he brought his hand back and his fist smashed into her face. The
pain was overwhelming and she felt dizzy.
"Why!"
He screamed, tears dripping down his cheeks as he once more punched her across the face. 2-D had finally
snapped.
"He takes everything! He took Paula! He took you!"
With a couple more hits, Rose felt like she was going to black out. She didn't want to feel any more pain.
She sobbed, breathing heavily, trying to steady out the pain. "If he.. if he has me, then why am I here
with you?"
"Cuz you feel guilt." He grabbed her by her shirt, his fingernails digging into the fabric of the ripped,
tattered thing.
"No, 2-D," Rose shoulders shook as she stared up at him, tears in her eyes and sobs wracking her body, a
thin trail of blood dripping from her nose. "I'm here because I want to be with you. I didn't follow him
into his Winnebago." 2-D dropped his fist, pulling Rose up as he stood. His arms wrapped around her and he
began to cry, but Rose wrestled out of them. He looked at her, eyes wide, as she stepped back. "But after
what you just did to me? I don't. . I don't want you to touch me." 2-D took a step towards her and in fear,
she staggered back. "Please just stay away from me."
"Rose-"
Clapping came from the bushes, slow and menacing. Rose's head slowly turned, horrified, to the source.
"Didn't daddy ever tell you not to give yourself to boys, Rose? You broke a rule. You know what that
means." Rose let out a horrified scream as her father stepped out of the bushes.
"How.. how the hell did you find us?!"
"Bugged a couple phones at the party with trackers. Military tech. They won't miss it." Of course he
would. Rose's foot turned a little back to the direction of the Winnebago. 2-D caught her gaze and she
nodded as they began their wild dash back. "Shouldn't leave your phones laying around the party."
A shot rang through the woods and Rose jumped as a bullet embedded itself into the tree beside her, just
inches away from her face. She hopped over a log, running as fast as her legs could take her. Another shot
fired and 2-D grabbed his arm ahead of her. She glanced him over, still upset with what he did to her, a
little freaked out because her dad had watched and a lot worried that he'd been hit. However, the
adrenaline caused him to drop his arm and book it, showing he'd only been grazed.
As they burst out into the field, it was clear they'd make easier targets. Another shot fired off and Rose
screamed as she dropped to the ground, rolling across it. Her leg felt like it was on fire and she tried to
get up again but dropped to the ground. "Got you!" Her father said, cheerfully. 2-D turned back to her but
saw her father approaching..
and he ran.
She reached for him, dumbfounded that he'd just abandoned her like that. Especially after what he did.
She'd die without him. Rose turned her head towards her father, who was pointing the gun at her, coming
up fast with a baseball bat in his hand. She turned onto her back and tried to push and wiggle away from
him.
All of a sudden, Nick pointed the gun upwards and pulled the trigger. Her head tilted back and she saw
Murdoc striding across the field. He had a terrifying look on his face as he dashed towards Rose, picked
her up and began carrying her towards the Winnebago. Her father was struggling to unjam his gun while
Murdoc locked the door. Blood stained his hands and 2-D was kneeling against the fridge.
He got up when he saw Rose, reaching for her, But Murdoc shoved him back down. "You fucking moron, you
left her there." He placed her on the table, reaching up into a cabinet and ripping out a first aid kit. He
gestured to Noodle, who was sitting on the bed with Russel and gave her a cloth. "Press this to the wound
to stop the bleeding and no matter what, don't stop."
Noodle nodded, slamming her hands into Rose's leg with the cloth so hard she screamed. Noodle hoped
that Rose would forgive her, but it was preserving Rose's life before Rose's comfort.
Murdoc got into the driver's seat and hit the gas pedal. Seeing 2-D get up to walk to Rose, he turned the
steering wheel hard, causing the blue-haired bastard to tumble into the bathroom while Russel tried to
keep steady.
Noodle began to scream something at Murdoc as she tried to keep Rose on the table, while Russel quickly
shot down the hall to prevent Rose from falling off. "Press harder, yo! Been shot before, we need to get
her to a doctor! Muds, stop driving like a fuckin' psycho!"
"If you haven't noticed, I was trying to hit her dad!" He screamed back, grinning as the bathroom door
closed and locked. 2-D wouldn't be able to get out of there for a while yet until Murdoc wasn't driving.
The bastard.
As they drove out of the field, her father's eyes darted to the car whose headlights were on the tents.
He began to walk towards it, a grin plastered on his face. If he'd managed to get her once, he'd have to
reaim and it would be as simple as shooting her again.
Chapter 25: Phase One, Chapter Eleven
Summary:
https://youtu.be/VH-R5r3Rhmo
The song for this chapter is EVANESCENCE
what you want {Elder Jepson Remix}
I THINK THAT'S TWO CHAPTERS IN ONE DAY, I'M TRYING FOR SIX!!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
People.
They're what make us.
They're what break us.
As Murdoc's Winnebago swerved down the highway, Rose's bullet wound seeping blood, 2-D locked in the
bathroom stuck in the toilet and Noodle trying her best to keep her hands steady as Russel made sure she
didn't fall off the table, Rose's father, Nick Badling, slammed his foot down on the pedal. With a burst of
speed, he was beside the Winnebago, venturing closer.
Murdoc snarled as the car edged the Winnebago closer to the edge of the highway, glaring at Nick. "If
that bloody car even scratches up my Winnebago, you will have a slow and painful death!" He swore,
flipping Nick the bird. Nick was already on thin ice, having threatened the lives of his bandmates and
trying to kill the maid.
He grabbed his cell out of the cupholder, trying to keep his eyes on the road as he pulled up his contact
list. The vehicle swerved and Rose would've fallen off the table if not for Russel. "Didn't I tell ya not to
drive like a fuckin' psycho, man?" He snapped, heaving her back onto the table.
"Everybody shut up, I'm making a call!" Murdoc snapped, as he hit the green 'call' button. Rose was in too
much pain to speak but she groaned, causing Murdoc to turn back to them and 'Sssssh' with enough
intensity to make Russel glare back. The car swerved again.
"Watch the fuckin' road, dude!" He shouted. Murdoc looked at him for a few seconds more simply to piss
him off before turning back to the road, cell phone to his ear, ringing.
"Come on, Genji, you fucking loon, pick up."
Somewhere, thirty minutes away, a man was taking a bath. The entire bathroom was filled with rubber
ducks. They covered the floor, all of them in strange and weird patterns, some floating in the soapy
water. The man was waving his hands, conducting an invisible melody as he sunk further into the bath.
Strands of his hair reached out, swerving slightly with the ripples of the water like the tentacles of an
octopus.
"Harold, turn the volume down." He shouted, waiting patiently as the volume was brought to zero. He
stepped out of the bath and stretched. He was wearing a sundress with bright pink stripes.
Hearing the rings, he stepped over the strange, almost ritualistic patterns of ducks. As he stepped into
the living room, it was clear there were ducks.. everywhere. He picked up his phone, hit the 'accept call'
button and put the phone to his ear, holding it between his neck and his ear as he turned to the mirror
and admired himself in the sundress. "Doctor Genji Stein speaking. Hi, Murdoc. Thought you promised
never to come back after we were done with each other's little.. business?"
Murdoc honked the horn and swerved around a car. "Yeah, well, there's a little emergency, love." Nick
pointed the gun at Murdoc, who ducked as the gun fired. The Winnebago's windows shattered as it shot
straight through. "That's it, you bloody fucking wanker! I said, not my fucking Winnebago! What do you
do? You fuck up my fucking Winnebago!"
Genji temporarily held the phone further away from his ear as Murdoc screamed, causing the connection
to crackle. When he felt like Murdoc was done, he put it back, checking his nails. "That sounded like a
gunshot. You bringing company? I'll put the kettle on."
Another barrage of swears came from the other side. "Russel, you fucking git! She fell over!" There were
muffled voices in the background and the sound of a crash. "Genji, please have your tools ready by the
time we get there, it's an emergency! Fuckin' hell. I have to go!" The line went dead. Genji shrugged,
tossing the phone onto the couch beside one of the ducks. He then slid out of his sundress and walked into
his closet, walking out a minute later and striking a pose in front of the mirror.
He now donned a lab coat with white dress pants and a black turtleneck. He pushed his glasses further up
his nose, grinned and shoved one of his hands in the pocket. Genji walked to one of the many rooms in his
basement apartment and opened the door, flicking on the light. "Can't forget the kettle. Would be rude,
right, Harold?" There was no response, but Genji nodded.
As he walked to the middle of the room, he chose a panel and stepped forwards. Reaching up, he took his
prize; a pump-action shotgun. Genji quickly reloaded it with a single pump. There were at least forty
weapons hung on the walls and on the tables as he walked out of the room, making sure to flick the lights
off to save power.
Genji tucked the shotgun under his arm as he quickly lit a cigarette and trotted up the stairs, taking it
between his lips as he quickly opened all thirteen locks. Striding down the alley, he firmly planted his
feet on the ground in the middle of the road. Gangbangers cleared the road seeing the man in the white
coat; they knew what that meant.
Murdoc's Winnebago came screeching down the road, stopping a little past Genji. Nick turned, hard, the
tires squealing as he did. He widened his eyes when Genji aimed the shotgun at him, ducking.
Genji pulled the trigger, causing the car to swerve off the road and into the telephone pole as the
Winnebago unloaded, including a newly-freed and dazed 2-D. Murdoc helped by carrying Rose's legs,
Russel had her head and Noodle her midsection while 2-D shambled behind them.
"Let's get in before he recovers." Genji said, his voice authoritative. He led the group down the alley and
into his apartment, making sure to relock all eighteen locks. "Follow me." He quickly descended the stairs,
his lab coat billowing after him. Russel was a little put-off by all the ducks, but it seemed like they
wouldn't be staying in that area long as they descended the next set of stairs into a hallway. It was long
and there were multiple doors, including a couple of stretchers. He gestured to one and they very gently
put Rose on it. "I don't need to know anything, Murdoc knows my job means I don't ask questions. Bullet
wound is clearly on the upper thigh. Wait upstairs, I'll be done in ten to thirty minutes." He took the
stretcher down the hall and disappeared, with Rose, into the room at the end of the hall.
Everyone was on edge as they sat in the living room, which was full of ducks. "I think they're staring at
me," 2-D whispered.
PLAY THIS OUTRO RIGHT NOW https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nxg4C365LbQ
"Shut the fuck up, 2-D." Murdoc growled, standing up and laying a full-force punch across his face. 2-D
dropped to the floor, scrambling backward. "Look here, you fucking coward. You just endangered her, you
got my Winnebago fucked up. On top of that, you were completely useless the entire time-"
"I was locked in the-"
"Don't you dare ever fucking interrupt me, you little fucking shit!" Murdoc snapped, reeling his hand back.
2-D flinched. "Is it understandable why I'm pissed? Can you not see why all of us are pissed at you? If I
didn't hear the fucking gunshot, see you blaze into the Winnebago without Rose, I wouldn't have known
she was there." 2-D glanced around the room, receiving nothing but glares and looks of disapproval. He
fell silent, wrapping his arms around his legs.
Fifteen minutes passed.
An hour and twenty minutes.
Finally, two. Murdoc was literally burning a hole in the rug pacing as the telltale sign of Genji's footsteps
came up the stairs. Everyone turned to them as the bloodied lab coat swept up the stairs. He stopped,
glancing around the room, confused as to why everyone was aggressively watching him. "Sorry to be slow,
I was watching Twilight Zone while operating."
"Is that safe?" Russel questioned, frowning.
"No, not in the slightest. Anyways, there's good and bad news. Let's go with the first. I successfully got
the bullet out and sealed up the hole, there'll be a little scarring."
"What's the bad news?" Murdoc wasn't liking this.
"Rose was pregnant."

Yes, the people you meet can absolutely destroy you in so many ways and you'd have no idea how; for
Rose, this was but barely the beginning. For others who'd be involved with the Gorillaz throughout the
years of Phase One, they would also be subjected to darkness.. but they may also be the light.
~
A girl stood in a phone booth, her cries muffled. She hung up the phone, clutching her heart. An address
was hastily scribbled on a piece of paper in her hand and the street was clearly a shady one. Her blonde
hair was tied up tightly in a ponytail, which she quickly pulled to tighten again, rubbing away her tears.
~
Charla waved over a taxi, which came to a stop before her. She paused, took a deep breath, twirling a lock
of her hair between her fingers. Then she smiled. 2-D wanted to see her. Honestly, she had no idea just
how much she'd missed him until that rude friend of his had called. She prepared herself, mentally, before
getting into the taxi.
"Can you take me to Kong Studios?"
~
A girl dejectedly opened the top button of her blouse, sighing and laying down on a bench outside of a bar,
her arm over her eyes to shield them from the streetlight's blaze. "Rejected again." She murmured. Her
eyes strayed to the 'Now Hiring' sign as she ripped it off the window and threw it into the street, where
a car ran it over.
~
Tumbling down her shoulders, she ran a finger through her jet-black hair as she stood in front of a
mirror. A smirk played on her lips as she held a Bible in her other hand, slightly fixing her makeup. Her
heels clicked as she walked back into the churches' Sunday party. It wouldn't be long before she'd be
headed back home; it was a long night, but for God, she'd celebrate as long as she had to.
~
Jason took a drag of his blunt as he stared up at the Kong building. Looked like a good place to squat for
the week; didn't even look inhabited and on top of that it was creepy, which meant cops wouldn't roll on
by especially since it was so out of the way.
~
In Kong, a woman scrambled out of the third-floor closet, tripping down the stairs and dashing into Rose's
room. She put her face to the bed and took a long whiff of the covers, her eyes almost rolling into her
head as her panties got progressively more soaked. She'd been watching Rose. From a distance. Never
really got a chance to pop out of the closet and talk to her. She wished Murdoc's Winnebago was still in
the parking lot so she could dash on down and sink in his scent; unfortunately, he'd taken it somewhere.
"Come back," She whined, missing the both of them before laughing and dashing into Rose's closet, rubbing
all the clothes against her face.
~
Peggy tapped her foot against the bar's stool in a sort of rhythm as she drummed her fingers against the
counter. A girl, walking by, staggered forwards, the drink dousing Peggy. Her hands curled up into balls as
she turned around, grabbing that bitch by the shirt and driving her fist into the woman's face.
Yes, there were more to come.. so many brilliant minds. All of them would soon connect their own fates
to the Gorillaz and Rose.. but for now, they were walking separate paths, soon to converge.
Notes:
THE OC CONTEST IS STILL GOING ON! IF YOU DON'T SEE YOUR OC HERE, RELAX! I'M GOING TO DO AS
MANY OF THEM AS I CAN. I MEAN IT'S STILL A CONTEST AND ALL THE PEOPLE YOU'VE SEEN DID WIN,
{girl crying in telephone booth gets #1} but I'm still putting forth the OC contest! I WILL DO AS MANY
AS THIRTY.
THIS WILL EXTEND PHASE ONE A HELL OF A LOT
OKAY
I'M SORRY
I APOLOGIZE IN ADVANCE
IF ANYBODY DOESN'T WANT THAT SPEAK UP
OR FOREVER HOLD YOUR PEACE AND OPINIONS ABOUT EWWW PHASE ONE IS TAKING FOREVER
But hey I edited the chapter to make more sense. I don't know HOW people are getting confused at OCs
because they're literally not all together like this for the rest of the book. I separated them for you tho.
Chapter 26: Phase One, Chapter Twelve
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MuNTFGnVm4k
The song for this chapter is Fall Out Boy's Alone Together!
Chapter Text
"Bitch," Murdoc muttered in 2-D's direction as he reached for a slice of pizza they'd ordered.
Unfortunately, from the scream that they'd heard, it seemed like the pizza guy didn't make it out of the
alley. Before Murdoc could take a glance out there, Genji slammed the door shut in his face and slid the
locks over, put down the door bolt and put three locker locks around the bolt lock's chains. Murdoc wasn't
quite sure why Genji was so paranoid beyond knowing that he was doing illegal work as a doctor; helping
the gang members in the neighborhood. As a result, they protected him from rival gangs, gave him a place
to stay. Sometimes, he got rich people looking for a quick fix on the down low, too, so he wasn't doing too
bad with his money situation.
Genji had been a little more solemn than usual when announcing Rose's pregnancy. "I removed the child
from her already. It was small, so she must've been impregnated recently. Anywhere in the course of
four weeks is probable. Seeing the amount of pain that she must've been in, it's likely she couldn't
distinguish the pain of a miscarriage."
"What do you mean, removed?! Like an abortion?!" 2-D was standing up now, worry crossing his face.
Murdoc almost laughed, but inside himself, he felt like a new hole appeared. The stupid blue-haired git
just didn't get it, did he?
"It was already dead. I assume some sort of blunt force ended its life. There's the shock of getting shot,
but honestly, she looks like she'd been assaulted by somebody, there's a bruise forming on her lower
stomach."
Murdoc's head snapped to 2-D. The git wouldn't have had the balls to do something like that, right? No, it
had to be her father. But if it had been 2-D, he'd give him a beating worthy of crying about. Twice as bad
as Rose had it.
2-D glanced around the room. He should tell the truth. But the way everyone was looking at him, maybe
it would just make things worse. "I... It was her dad. He came up so fast." He bit down on his lie; it didn't
feel good to lie about this kind of thing, but it was better than an angry, sober Murdoc. Sober-for-two-
days-in-a-row Murdoc. Possibly-the-father-Murdoc.
What was he kidding? Murdoc wouldn't give a shit about some unborn, dead kid. He was just a piss-angry
drunk who liked making 2-D feel pain. But dread stirred in 2-D's heart when he realized that perhaps it
wasn't Murdoc's child. Maybe it was..
"We don't have to tell her." Russel said, quietly. This made everyone quite silent; weighed down with the
weight of morals and choices.
No, 2-d wouldn't think about that. It wasn't his. So, he nodded, fastly, his choices having been determined
from the first word. For all he knew it was just some random other guy's in Rose's life. She was a slag,
after all, right? His guilt was piling up.
It seemed like the entire room had come to the decision, including Noodle. She looked absolutely
heartbroken, but she glanced at Russel and nodded, what's best for Rose stuck in her heart.
Heads turned as the pitter-patter of bare feet coming up the stairs echoed around the room. Noodle
hopped off the couch as Rose came upstairs, her face looking bruised and swollen and damaged but alive.
Noodle dashed into Rose, wrapping her arms around the poor girl with tightness. "Whoa, whoa, Noodle.. is
it normal to feel like my stomach's been pushed through a meat grinder?" She glanced at the doctor,
presumably already having met him.
Genji strolled up to Rose, patting her on the head silently. It earned him a confused look, but everyone
had to shake off the solemn feeling of a lie to pile around Rose. In the end, it seemed to become a group
hug, Russel and Noodle mostly, with Murdoc standing a little offwards. Rose tried to struggle away when
2-D attempted to join. "Don't touch me," She snapped.
2-D stepped away, rubbing his arm, now as far away as Murdoc was from the hugging. "I wouldn't want you
to touch me either if you put me through what she was forced to go through." 2-D felt his blood turn to
ice as he thought Murdoc had known what he'd done to her. But then, he realized that he was just talking
about how he'd saved his own hide rather than trying to help Rose.
Genji simply wormed his way into the middle of the hug, pushing Rose out of the center, which made
everybody including those not in the circle feel a little awkward. "Yes," He whispered. "Mommy loves me."
This made everyone step away, a little creeped out by him. "Well, guess it's time you got going now. I
have a date at five. Harold should be here any minute."
He walked to the side to pick up the same pump-shotgun and gently kissed it before running up the stairs.
The sound of unlocking locks was heard as the Gorillaz, who Rose now counted herself a part of, walked up
the stairs. Her fucked-up family away from her fucked-up family.
They watched as Genji spun into the alley, his lab coat billowing behind him, pump-reloading the shotgun,
steadying himself and letting out a few warning shots to let Nick know, if he was still out there, that he
would die if he came near Genji. Not even a military man could survive a shotgun to the face.
Genji waved them forwards before stopping them, entering the Winnebago to check for Nick. When he
couldn't find them, he nodded them in. As Murdoc turned the Winnebago's key, 2-D and Russel sat on one
end of its table while Noodle sat in Rose's lap on the other side. Rose's stomach grumbled as they pulled
forwards, waving to Genji.
"Can we go get McDonald's for breakfast?" Rose called up to the angsty driver.
"Only because you got shot. But even then, I'm not doing this every time you get shot." Every passenger of
the Winnebago threw their arms up and cheered. Rose was still upset with 2-D, but seeing his smile, the
anger faded away; she couldn't remain angry at him for long. She wanted to understand why he did it.
Her foot touched his and he looked up at her. She could tell there was regret there. A small smile from
her caused him to smile and tap her foot back.
One thought it was an apology, while the other thought it meant full forgiveness.
Noodle's nails dug into the table of the Winnebago, rage filling her. Lying to Rose wasn't her favorite
thing to do. Then again, the language barrier prevented her from telling the truth. She should've shaken
her head and Russel would've agreed with her.
Russel began to drum on the table, showing Rose a certain pattern of a beat and she began to join. Noodle
stood on the couch of the table, placing a foot on the table and pretending to play the guitar as she made
the supporting sounds. Murdoc joined in with his low voice, mimicking his bass instrument.
2-D joined in with the vocals.
Together, they made beautiful music, even if it wasn't with an instrument. It was an instant cheer-up for
the fucked-up family and a moment of peace as they had a five-hour drive ahead of them and a pit-stop
at McDonalds.
Chapter 27: Phase One, Chapter Thirteen
Summary:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oOg5VxrRTi0
The song for this chapter is Duran-Duran's Hungry Like The Wolf!
Chapter Text
As they pulled up into Kong studio's long driveway, a sense of nostalgia washed over Rose. She hadn't
realized how much she'd missed home. Was that really what Kong was to her? Home? It honestly sounded
like it. Glancing around at the table, Noodle playing with her Happy Meal toy, Russel and 2-D pitting
their own against each other, she rested a hand on her unbroken arm's palm.
Noodle's hands slammed against the window, her face quickly following as she smiled from ear to ear,
staring at Kong. "Hoooome!" She squealed, hopping off the couch and sliding to the back of the Winnebago
as Murdoc was still driving up the hill.
"Sit the fuck down! We aren't there yet!" He snapped, but he had to admit that he, too was relieved that
they were finally home. It'd been at least five days since he sat on the couch and he wondered if his ass
indent was gone. Would be quite a shame if it was; he'd spent an hour every day making that spot his.
Russel groaned as he slammed his head on the table, depressed at the fact he'd been halfway through a
taxidermy product when they got Murdoc's call. This meant that it was completely ruined and possibly
rotted by now; he'd have to clean it out.
Sally, with a grin full of glee from the third floor, pressed her face against the window. She watched as a
tiny Murdoc got out of the Winnebago, stretching. She wiggled her hips as she licked the tiny Murdoc,
more or less the window and followed that up by licking the tiny Rose. They were home.
Finally.
Her head snapped to the sound of steps down the hallway; shit. It was that one druggie that decided to
take up residence in her precious Rose's room. Her nails scratched against the window; he reminded her of
2-D, in a way, by being too close to Rose. If someone was closer than her, it was too close. Still, she
couldn't lay her eyes on her precious flower and satanist for any longer; she had to bolt before the
defacer found her.
Sally dashed down the hall, her smile having turned into a grimace. It almost reminded her of the time
Rose caught her stalking her once, down the darkened hall of Kong in the middle of the night as she was
leaving 2-D's room to head back to her own. She'd even turned back to look at Sally! Oh, the look of fear in
her eyes...
As Sally quickly locked herself in the third-floor closet, she sat on the floor, pulling Paula's missing purse
into her lap. In it, there was about five hundred in cash, a credit card and a phone with the charger. She
plugged it into the wall, switched it on and went to the contacts to call Murdoc for the fortieth time
this month. Sally wished he'd pick up, just so she could hear him breathe, maybe even hear Rose's voice.
Jason, in the meanwhile, was nearing the window, one of Noodle's chocolate bars halfway in his mouth.
Apparently, there were people here and whoever was in the culturally-oriented room had a great
chocolate stash with a staggering amount of pictures of some girl sleeping, while others were of the girl
while she wasn't looking. Little pink and red hearts were scribbled on in some sort of marker. Jason had
taken extreme pleasure in cutting up the person's collection and gluing it in the shape of a dick to
whoever's it was' door.
He came to a stop, glancing at the Winnebago. It took a moment to register as the chocolate dropped out
of his mouth. He dashed to get his shit, as fast as he possibly could so the owners didn't know he was
there.
As he was packing, the door open and Jason froze as he heard a girly scream.
Rose wasn't expecting, of all things, to return to someone looting her room. In the dark, he looked tall,
possibly even taller than 2-D. As the boy stepped into the light, she screamed again, falling over onto her
ass as she scrambled backward. The guy looked like an absolute freak show!
Piercings and tattoos littered his body, his eyes a deep blue which were contorted into possibly one of the
most violent looks anyone had ever given Rose other than her father. His hair was a bright green and the
dark circles under his eyes made it look like he never slept.
As Jason stepped out into the hall, he turned his head only to get slugged in the face. He slid across the
ground, holding his nose and glaring up at the perpetrator; our favorite Satanist.
Murdoc's chest was heaving, his face flushed like he'd just ran a marathon. As soon as Jason laid eyes on
the fairly weird skinned, ugly fuck and his boner popped, he knew he had to have it; that ass. Hatred
burned inside him but he so badly wanted to plow that fuck that punched him into the ground.
"What the fuck are you doin' 'ere?"
"Well, I was wondering if you wanted to rent out a room." Jason babbled, thinking that they may not call
the cops or hurt him or something. But that meant no more free shit. Fuck. "S-Someone put up an ad, you
see."
Murdoc grunted. "Really? Well, we could use help with the rent." He thought for a second. "Empty rooms,
too. Huhn." He offered his hand to the intruder, who considered rejecting it, but decided to play nice until
he had what he wanted. "Two rooms down the hall. Rent is $450. Have it by the end of the month and we'll
talk how long you wanna stay." Jason nodded, feeling as if he dodged a bullet. On top of that, at the same
time, he'd definitely, even if it meant having to kill someone, fuck that fucking gremlin-looking mother-
fucker.
His eyes narrowed as the girl who screamed dashed to catch up with the guy who was walking away.
She'd get in the way, he could tell. Maybe a little accident would help her out of the way of his quest to
get it on?
"Thank you, Muds." All Murdoc did was grunt. But, then he paused. Rose had almost died. Normally, he
wouldn't give a shit. But what if she'd been pregnant with his kid? On top of that, having sex with 2-D.. He
could literally smell the blue-haired fuck on her.
Murdoc grinned. "Meet me in the Winnebago in ten."
He'd fix that.
Meanwhile, Genji was sorting through a collection of fetuses where he operated on Rose. He turned to the
jar where her fetus should be, picking it up and giving it a kiss. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry," He whispered,
holding it close. "She can't love you, but I can." He began to cry, sinking to the floor, holding it close,
begging for forgiveness. He hated abortions, but some of the gang members got angsty when he refused.
Threatened his beloved family. All that was left.
Genji frowned. The jar was abnormally cold. He rose it to eyesight level before his jaw dropped open.
"Pickle?" Genji questioned, tilting his head to the side before chuckling, pushing his glasses up to his nose.
"I see. So it's alive after all. What a-" His face paled. So he may have completely hallucinated taking the
baby out. Which meant he had possibly done something else or stared off into the distance. Which means
he also gave out false information.
His attention snapped to his cell, which he quickly dialed Murdoc {Much to his discontent} with.
"Pickuppickuppickup. You may be the faaaather.. " Wait a minute. Wouldn't there be a bump if she was
around four weeks? Was she even pregnant?"
"Genji? The fuck do you want, eh? A little busy. Genji?"
He clicked the red button, crawling into his corner. Well, the best thing that Genji could do was wait.
Wait & see. What were the chances that she was pregnant, anyways? None! None at all! Although, if she'd
had sex recently, perhaps she was. Well, what did Genji know? He wasn't a doctor- wait a minute.
Chapter 28: Phase One, Chapter Fourteen
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Oa-ae6_okmg
The song for this chapter is Mad World, by Gary Jules.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As Rose walked down the hall, passing by Jason's room, he opened the door. His height was quite
intimidating to her. Jason's eyes scanned the runt, her height just a little shorter than the gremlin's. His
glare pierced her as she tried to look in any other direction than at Jason, but her curiosity of his
appearance led her to stare straight into his eyes. A shiver ran down her backbone as he made an even
angrier face at her. She somewhat chickened out, speeding up to walk away.
Rose tried glancing back, turning her head a little to check if he was still glaring down the way at her. It
seemed like he'd lost interest, turning his back on her to go check something else out. Rose didn't know
what, but honestly, she didn't want to know. He didn't look like 2-D or Murdoc; he looked shadier than
them. Like a real criminal. Someone who would seriously hurt or kill someone. She hadn't seen Murdoc or
2-D do anything of the sort yet and she was of the firm belief that they couldn't. They wouldn't.
As she reached the top of the stairs, little flashes of the night of the party went through her head,
translating to her eyes; it was almost as if she could see her breath as people faded into being around her,
her father at the bottom, staring into her eyes, that wicked smile of his branding itself into her mind.
She felt her mouth go dry as he swept down the stairs once more. The bodies were moving against her,
crushing her, making it harder to breathe even with her lungs feeling like they had frostbite.
The urge to follow his memory was almost hypnotic; she was tracing her steps. Walking down to the
parking lot, her flip-flops echoing across it. She began to speed up. She had to know. Was it a dream? Was
he here? Her hair swayed as she broke into a run, her heart hammering in her chest, reliving that night.
Her nails scratched against the concrete wall as she spun around it, one palm resting lower on the wall
beside her, the arm with the cast.
Where Lacy should've been, there was nothing there. No photos. No evidence that he'd been here, that it
was all real. Her other hand gently slid over the fabric of her black stretch pants, to the bullet wound,
all patched up. It was like she could breathe again. He had been here. He'd come back again. She wanted to
believe it was nothing but a dream but for the most part, the section of her mind that dealt with things
like this knew that was a lie.
Her reality was screaming for her to wake up, that her mother was dead. To actually grieve rather than
pretending it didn't happen. To talk about it with someone, to tell them what her dad had made her do.
All she wanted was someone to talk to. Shaking the feelings from inside her, pushing them to the edge of
her mind so they'd stay far away, she knew she had to bury them again. Drown them. If she could just
forget them, escape reality for but a second they wouldn't be real again. She'd be able to sleep without
nightmares.
A peaceful mind. Her head turned to Murdoc's Winnebago. When she slept with 2-D, it just didn't have
that same effect. Sure, she felt good, but she didn't forget. Same with drugs. Everything with 2-D felt so
blatantly vanilla. Sure, vanilla wasn't bad, but for some reason, she felt like he wouldn't be able to give
her anything she needed. He was like a child and Rose had never really been around any children except
for Noodle; even then, Noodle was able to independently take care of herself and Rose never needed to
really do anything.
One step towards the Winnebago and her heart and mind were giving her mixed signals. One was
screaming yes, the other, no. There were still images fresh in her mind, like the one from months ago. Her
eyes replayed the scene before her as she watched herself fall out of the motor home, skid across the
ground, naked. It was a bad idea, she told herself. Gain some self-control. Common sense. Anything. Just
don't step into his Winnebago.
Another step.
2-D was rushing out to comfort her. Another reason she shouldn't. He was right to be angry; he didn't
understand why she slept with him consensually. Honestly, Rose didn't understand either, beyond the
feeling it gave her. Did that make her a whore? Wanting to forget everything? The death of the only
person who loved her? Maybe another person could love her again. Maybe the blue-haired, adorable,
childish, wonderful, sweet boy.
But her heart turned dark again as she remembered his betrayal, forcing himself onto her, calling her all
those horrid names. It was an internal struggle. She hadn't even been struggling like she did with Muds.
He just took everything he had out on her because he could. Her face was still fucked up from that. They
were like physical reminders of how 2-D had taken her trust and crushed it to dust right in front of her
eyes.
A third step. There wasn't honestly any reason to resist. She didn't really have anything beyond Gorillaz.
Even then, Murdoc's face was the one that popped up into her head. Turning her own to the side, she saw
Murdoc smashing a plank into the back of her father's head. So much had happened in this parking lot. So
much history in the course of a year and some change.
Of course, just this parking lot wasn't enough to hold her gratitude towards Murdoc for his most recent
deeds. If he'd ignored that, if he'd ran like 2-D did, which she'd expect him to do more than run at the gun,
then she'd be dead right now. Maybe they'd have hired another assistant. Maybe nobody would care or
remember that she was gone and she'd be nothing more than a nameless corpse in a field that nobody
would cry over as her father ran free. She held back her emotions, not wanting to let any of them spill
out. Just like her mother had told her; to be strong. That was what she had to do.
Even as she stood at the door of the Winnebago, a part of her still begging to turn back, her head dropped
in shame as she whispered, "I'm sorry, mommy. I can't stay strong." The motor home's door swung open and
Rose's eyes met Murdoc's as she rose her head. He wasn't smiling, he wasn't even cracking a dirty joke or
flirting of some sort. It surprised her; she expected him to be less mature about this. He motioned for her
to come forwards.
"You gonna stay out there, or you gonna come in?"
Honestly, Rose wasn't even sure if she ever actually had a choice. Sure, the option was there. She had
what people counted as a choice. But it was all dependent on her mind and frankly her mind was in no
state to make good decisions right now. Hell, her crazy fucking father was after her, holding a gun and a
death wish. She was pretty much alone in this fucked up world. Screwing her rapist, playing around with
someone she'd considered her friend. Rose knew she was nothing more than something to pass the time
that 2-D probably didn't even realize was going by; a toy. That's what she felt like. Something to break
when things didn't go someone's way.
So, Rose took a step into the trailer. Her life was fucked anyway; she might as well make whatever she
had left of it something. As long as she wasn't alone. It didn't matter if it was physically or emotionally,
although she'd never get the emotional security she desired, not like this.
So, the only way was physically.
Murdoc's hands slid from her sides to her hips as he pulled her close, her body pressed tightly against
him. His tongue slithered between her lips and they began a game of war; she barely felt it when he
slammed her against his closet's door. His leg snaked in between hers, giving her slight satisfaction as he
rubbed it against her crotch. Something was different about this time around; it wasn't Murdoc's usual
behavior with her.
His fingers slid downwards, over the sewn-up bullet hole and she shivered. She wanted him not to touch
there, an ugly part of her that triggered her emotions, an endless reminder of the fact that everyone
who'd loved her was dead or trying to kill her. Heated, quiet moans escaped her as his fingers gently
traced over her clit just above her pants; it was a different feeling to be touched there, clothed. With a
little twist of his thumb, both the fabric and the fingertip pressed against her, causing a slight gasp.
He withdrew his touch but it left her thirsting for more. She wanted to do something for him. As she
pushed him down on the bed, his gaze quizzical, she knelt. It hurt a little to stress the stitches of the
wound but it was fine; she was sure it wouldn't break. Her free hand fumbled with his belt, annoyedly
trying to unbuckle it. Unfortunately, with one hand, doing this wasn't the easiest. He stopped her.
A look of fear crossed her face; was he no longer in the mood? She trembled at the thought of another
night ruined by nightmares. She couldn't deal with that. Rose knew she looked like shit. Probably ugly.
Especially with this bruises and 2-D's light bitemark; of course, she wouldn't be attractive and even if
Murdoc wasn't the prettiest girl in the pageant he still seemed to be more interested in pretty girls, like
Paula. Girls prettier than her.
His hands strayed to his buckle as he quickly undid it. With quick thwaps to signify it sliding out of the
loops, it was gone, the jingle of the belt like music to Rose's ears. Her hand quickly unzipped his pants,
revealing the white of the underwear he was wearing. Her confusion was only furthered as he wrapped
the belt around her neck, sliding it through itself. He tightened it around her throat. She could still
breathe, but the weight difference was clear; she never wore necklaces or earrings or anything, so it was
new to her.
While the way Murdoc smelt wasn't the greatest, there was still the factor of his musk to count in with
the usual stench of alcohol in the Winnebago. As she pulled down the hem of his underwear, revealing his
semi-erect cock, she wasn't quite sure where to go next beyond what she'd seen in porn. Even then, Rose
wasn't quite the type to watch porn. She'd only seen it once or twice. Her thumb traced along the head,
trailing upwards towards his pubic hair. She watched him for a reaction, but he simply exhaled.
Her lips gently brushed across the tip, her tongue flicking out, circling around the hole. This time Murdoc
did groan. It was slight, but still a type of reaction Rose was looking for. She put half of the head in her
mouth, her lips tightening around it, her tongue swirling. Pulling it out made a popping sound; Murdoc's
eyes closed as he let out a deep breath. "Fuck, love. You're torturing me here."
Rose let out a slight giggle, her inhibitions going out the window, her mind going blank, just as she'd
wanted. She pointed his cock upwards, resting it against his shirt, as she gave a nice, long lick from where
his balls started to the very tip. He chuckled, dryly, his fingers running through her hair as she exhaled
slightly onto his shaft. Her breath tickled it, causing another sharp intake of breath from Murdoc.
Her lips once more surrounded his dick, the warmth filling her mouth. This time, she attempted to fit
more of him into her mouth, which she found surprisingly difficult. Rose had overheard from one of the
perverted guys in her old high school that usually sat a table away from her that teeth hurt, so she
tried her best to keep them off of his cock. Her teeth lightly grazed the skin and her eyes flashed up,
worried that she'd ruined the mood. However, Murdoc's eyes were closed tight, his head drawn back in
ecstasy. He hadn't even flinched.
His cock had grown bigger in her mouth; he was no longer semi-erect and his full length was much harder
to get into her mouth than she'd expected. Sliding him out of her mouth with another popping sound, she
planted a kiss on the head. Murdoc's hand pulled back and the belt tightened around her throat, causing
pain and discomfort but also a strange feeling she couldn't quite shake as she rubbed her legs together,
trying to get some sort of pleasure in between the pain.
His cock was down her throat again, her tongue sliding down the shaft as she sucked as hard as she could
with something as thick and hard as his dick. Saliva dripped down her chin and coated half of his cock as
she withdrew once more.
He opened his eyes before standing up, pulling her up as well. Before she knew it, she was the one on the
bed, pinned down, Murdoc on top of her. She somewhat expected him to simply pull off her pants and go at
it, but with what she was about to get, she wouldn't be disappointed. His lips gently rode over 2-D's
previous light bite as he loosened and pulled the belt down. Rose was nervous that he'd find it and get
mad.
She gasped as his teeth sunk over 2-D's previous indents in her flesh, deeper. Harder. Her clit was now
soaked; there was something about the feel of his teeth that turned her on. She was lost in pain and
pleasure as he seemed to clamp on, not wanting to let go; that pleasure furthered as he sucked on her
neck. She could tell that he'd pierced through as she felt the pain of blood well to the surface in an
attempt to clot the wound. However, he seemed to suck that up too before pulling away his teeth, his
tongue running over the new bite marks that he'd given her. "That's better," He whispered, his lips moving
to her ear. "My bites look much better on you, don't you think?"
Her heart almost skipped a beat; his whisper was low, his words implicating that he knew. Her worry
skyrocketed, but all Murdoc did was nuzzle against them, his nose resting against the bites, causing both
pain and comfort. Just the feel of his skin against her own was enough for the ultimate high.
His calloused hands reached her belly; they weren't as soft as 2-D's, but they had a certain charm of their
own to them. He was gentle, his fingers splaying out as he slid across it towards her chest, his index
finger lightly rolling over one of her nipples. Her broken arm was as out of the way as it could get, while
her other arm rested above her head. She knew she wouldn't be using it. She wouldn't have to.
As his hand slid back down, digging into the stretchy, black fabric of her pants and the silky fabric of her
panties, pulling them to her feet, she slowly raised them so it would come off smoothly. His fingers slowly
penetrated her, rubbing the outer lips of her clit as he kissed her. He dipped them in, causing Rose to gasp.
She felt so sensitive, so absolutely exposed, but that, she didn't mind. As long as the horrible feelings
inside her went away. So she could stop thinking about how nobody would care if she was gone.
His other hand found its way to his dick as he guided it to the entrance that it was so familiar with. A
quick thrust and he was into her soft, warm core; one hand strayed to the makeshift leash of the collar
he'd made for her, the other wrapped underneath the small of her back, causing her to arch. It made him
feel better as he fucked her, reaching deep inside her, their moans mixing together, sweat dripping down
his brow.
His lips pressed against hers as his hips pressed against her lower hips; he pulled on the leash, causing the
collar to tighten, which in turn tightened her insides. "Fuck yes, babe." He groaned, the slapping sounds
progressively growing tighter. Rose could barely breathe, the pleasure almost unintelligible from the
pain. She could barely separate him, her climax coming up so fast; but even when she did, he continued, her
sensitivity multiplied. Another climax after another.
Her eyes rolled back and she wasn't sure if she was getting enough air. Hell, she didn't care. Her nails
scratched Murdoc's back, leaving deep, red marks as he slammed against her. He felt her tightly clamp
around him and all he could do was do three final thrusts, one spurt of his cum coming out with the first.
He withdrew his cock to the base of the head before slamming in again, another fix of his hot seed ready
for her.
As he thrust in quickly once more, he'd emptied everything he'd had into her. His final groan was
elongated, his breath hot and shallow as he pulled out.
He'd kept his gray shirt on. As he lit a cigarette with his lighter, placing it on the table, he listened to
the sounds of running water. This was the first time he'd let her stay in the middle of the day, even
simply to have a shower; maybe the fact she was shot made him soft on her. Maybe it was just looking at
those injuries. Just thinking of them enraged him; if that fucker hurt any of his band, of which he
considered Rose a part of having been with them for even this long, he'd regret it.
Murdoc would make sure of that. Usually, he wouldn't care, but he needed them. He needed Rose because..
he needed her. That was it. She warmed his bed when he was.. fuck. He didn't feel any particular way for
her. The simple explanation is that sometimes, even he got lonely; even he desired company from time to
time, hence why he did quick fucks to get those feelings out of the way.
He wasn't too confident with his past; in fact, not even the other members knew about what his dad did.
Rose barely knew anything. But she knew he was abused and that was a lot more than what the others
knew. Maybe it was time to simply just let it out. Get it over with. When he was famous, he'd need to tell
the world, anyways. Everyone who's ever stepped on him would eat their words, eat the pain they'd given
him. His father, his bullies, those fucks who made him dance like Pinnochio. Everyone who'd humiliated
him. He would be someone.
Murdoc's other hand strayed to his cross, his index finger rubbing across the gold. The deal he made. It
would come to pass, he could feel it. Of course, he wouldn't pay up his soul until it did. Maybe he wouldn't
pay up at all. If he didn't have to, he wouldn't. He'd find a way. He didn't care about life; he cared about
getting the most out of what the world owed him. Rose didn't know about the deal, not like the others
did.
In this world, he felt like he didn't matter. He never did and honestly, all he wanted was someone who he
could matter to; with the loving masses, he'd have that. He had his band, although what everyone had for
each other wasn't quite love. 2-D. Russel. Noodle. Rose. Rose was just a side dish to the band; he wasn't
even sure why, when their name popped up, he could imagine Rose beside them. A part of them. Fuck, the
bitch was tone-deaf. Hell, she didn't even know fuck all about music.
But still.
She was one of them. Whether Murdoc wanted to admit it or not.
Meanwhile, Rose's eyes were closed. Drops of water were hitting her shoulders and running over her face,
little waterfalls separated by the bridge of her nose. She pressed her face against the grimy wall, took a
deep breath. A shuddering sensation went through her as she silently sobbed, having fallen to her
darkness again. She didn't know what to do; she felt like she had given up on her mother.
The light in the bathroom began to flicker.
She wiped away her tears and peeked out from behind the curtain. There was nobody there, nothing to
really make the lights flicker; perhaps it was the bulb? She hissed and jumped backward as the water
turned scalding hot. Stepping out of the shower, wrapping one of the towels around her with her free
arm, she sighed. She twisted the knob, turning off the shower; clearly, Murdoc's Winnebago had quite the
electrical problem. Maybe it was simply from years of abuse and overuse.
Rose quickly slipped on her pants and panties, more or less eager to get out of the trailer and be gone. She
got her fix and the dose of guilt that came after, but those poisonous, toxic feelings were gone. Just as she
wanted.
Murdoc got up as he watched Rose leave the washroom, prepared to talk to her. Unfortunately, Rose
seemed to have other plans as she slipped on her flip-flops and walked out of the Winnebago, leaving
Murdoc speechless. He'd never seen a woman so eager to leave him be and he certainly didn't expect it
from Rose, of all people.
He dejectedly watched her leave, getting smaller the further she got from the Winnebago. He didn't take
his eyes off her until her feet disappeared up the stairs. With that, he turned around. Maybe talking
about shit wasn't his style. She wouldn't care. Yet, for some reason, it was a lot easier around her than it
was around someone else. Maybe it was the fact they'd been fucking for so long. Familiar with one
another, maybe. Shared the same past? Not quite.
There was just something he couldn't place about her.
Notes:
What do you think?
I'm trying to upgrade my style.
Fail or success?
I HONESTLY THINK I DON'T KNOW WHAT TO THINK I JUST OH MY FUCK I FEEL LIKE I'VE REACHED A
HIGHER LEVEL OF EXISTENCE AND SKILL
Maybe i haven't
up to you
Chapter 29: Phase One, Chapter Fifteen
Notes:
The song for this chapter is called Youth, by Daughter.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6I1p_sXflQQ
HAPPY FUCKING BIRTHDAY 2-D
THIS CHAPTER IS IN YOUR PERSPECTIVE AS SIGN OF MY WORSHIP
AND I HATE WRITING SPEECH IMPEDIMENTS
IT'S WEIRD
THERE YOU GO YOU PAIN IN MY ASS
BE HAPPY
http://www.strawpoll.me/13026141
Here's the poll for this chapter!

THE DISCORD IS EXTREMELY ACTIVE!

EIGHTEEN MEMBERS!
ASK FOR A LINK IF YOU WANNA JOIN OR HIT UP A PREVIOUS CHAPTER!
Chapter Text
2-D sat in his bedroom, staring at the screen. A zombie flick was playing on the telly, but he could barely
focus. Something he had no trouble doing when it came to his favorite type of movie. Something he had
trouble with when doing anything else. His mind was straying back to the guilt of what he'd done to Rose,
how he could've killed the baby in her tummy. He wasn't a killer. That wasn't him. An' leaving her behind
like that? He was turning back to go get her, but then he saw the gun and blanked out and before he knew
it all he saw was Rose being carried into the Winnebago by Murdoc.
He cared for her. He really did. But he didn't know what to do to apologize, to hold her, to comfort her,
when he didn't even know if she'd let him touch her. He knew he'd gone too far. Heck, he'd even enjoyed it
a little bit, though he'd never admit it out loud. She was already hurt when he hurt her and she got even
more hurt and he ran away and he just couldn't-
2-D took a deep, shaky breath. He was a fucking worthless coward. That was the honest way he felt about
it. Everything bad that seemed to happen to that poor girl, he'd been there. And he'd done nothing about
it. He'd known her for a year and he hadn't done right by her, not once. 2-D wanted to change that; the
kind of feelings he had for Rose were different than the ones he had for Paula. She'd been there for him
through thick and thin and he couldn't do the same; he really liked Paula, 'onest, but damn it, he just
couldn't get Rose out of his head, the guilt buried underneath his pillow out of his room, not even if he
snorted a thousand lines. Not even if he snorted a million.
2-D was still smarting over Paula; doubted he'd ever really be over her, in a way. She made him feel a
special something-something. Just like the girl he'd known all those years ago, the one he'd let get away.
Charla. God, he hadn't thought of her in a long while. Sometimes, Rose reminded him of her. Weren't quite
the same, but Charla, gosh that girl was a whole lotta thighs. Thicker than Rose, certainly. Beautiful.
He wondered what Charla was getting up to nowadays. He was a little torn between thinking of her and
Rose; then again, he'd given Charla his virginity, so of course, she was someone to remember. She would
always be his first, but it didn't mean she'd be his last. 2-D swung his legs over the edge of his bed, blinking
as he stared at the floor. Thinking. Musing.
Couldn't really remember why he and Charla were through. Maybe it was a fight. Maybe her fault, maybe
his. There were a lot of fuzzy moments from back then. Couldn't really put two and two together, maybe
that was why he kept her in his contacts. To remember something important from back then he forgot.
But for the life of him, he couldn't.
What was the point of keepin' her in if he couldn't even remember why she was there? His hand strayed
to his cellphone, which he picked up, the light illuminating his face, highlighting his features. He scrolled
down to Charla, whom, after staring at for a moment, he hit delete contact.
It asked for him to confirm it and without a second thought, he pressed accept.
He stood from the bed, walking to his door and twisting the knob open. He quickly ruffled his hair, spiffing
himself up. Jus' in case he ran into Rose or something. He wanted to apologize for the things he did to her,
finally get his shit straight an' start something with her. Like he should've. Rose was a good woman when
you gave her a chance and honestly, 2-D had basically been giving Murdoc what he wanted every time,
making it almost consensual. Could he really judge her for that when he did it too?
The doorbell rang. 2-D couldn't help but wonder who it was an' seeing nobody walkin' down the hall but
him, he decided to go and check it out. Clearly, however, he was too late as Rose turned down the hall.
Their eyes met and his gaze dropped to her neck, his mouth hanging open. Painful, angry red marks like
she'd been choked lined her neck an' on top of that, a bleeding, bloody bite mark.
Right where he'd bitten her.
Anger somewhat filled him; he wanted to ignore the door, slam her against the wall an' bite over it again
so that it would be his, not Murdoc's. But, alas, it was not to be as he reached towards her when she pulled
open the door, revealing a soaking wet Charla.
The rain was pouring outside, the tap-tap-tap sound splashing against the pavement. While Rose was
merely confused, 2-D knew exactly who that was. The memories were faint an' blurry, hard to pull out of
the back of his mind but that face was memorable. "Charla..?" He murmured, his eyebrows knitting
together in a tight frown as thousands of questions raced through his poor, overused mind. The biggest
one was more or less what she was doin' here. His head tilted to the side as the girl's hands rose to her
mouth, her face frozen in shock and horror as she stared back at the blue-haired man.
"Stu.. ?"
2-D's eyes shot over to Rose, who stepped back as Charla raced forwards, her hands touching an' prodding
him. He found it a little annoying, actually. She was so worried, but for what reason? Had she always been
like this? It felt more or less awkward in front of Rose, but admittedly, a part of him was glad to see her.
Then again, maybe some notification or somethin' popped off in her head when he deleted her number.
"Stu, oh my god, what happened to you?"
He didn't answer her. Mostly cuz he didn't know what to say what with her sudden appearance. He simply
stared at her, Rose in the corner of his eye, her arms crossed with her free arm sorta resting on her cast.
Waiting for the girl to notice her or say why she was 'ere. 2-D was a little worried that Rose might be
thinkin' something strange. He almost forgot for a sec that he was supposed to be angry at her for that
bite mark. But he couldn't, not after what he did to her. He supposed he should answer Charla now. Wasn't
happy to see her, not at all, especially unannounced. "Plenty happened, Charla. Bad shit. I met a guy. We
got into a band. He popped a tire into my eyes. Don't worry, they're fine."
Charla's arms wrapped around his midsection an' 2-D froze, his gaze turning to Rose. What would she
think? But she was already off down the hall, with those fucking bite marks. Fuck! He'd lost his chance to
secure anything with her now, what with Charla being here. "I missed you, 2-D. I missed you too."
What did she mean, too? 2-D was startin' to get upset. He hadn't been himself since the entire thing in the
woods with Rose. It was easier to get angry an' even more easy to want to hurt someone. All he could
think of was how it wasn't him, but maybe it was. "What're you here for, Charla?"
"What do you mean?" Her face twisted into a confused one as she stepped away from him. Her eyes moved
around the room, probably taking in the glory an' the prison that was Kong. They rested on him once
more. "Your rude friend told me that you missed me. Wanted to see me, right? Then he hung up." There it
was, that twirling of her hair between her fingers again. "Didn't even leave me an address or anything."
"Murdoc." 2-D stated, loathing the very name. Why the fuck was Murdoc.. when could he have.. where did
he even get Charla's number? How did he even know about Charla? She was a high-school girlfriend. The
girl that took his virginity. Someone who he had a lovely romance with, but that was it, just a childish,
fantasy romance. He was frustrated. Wanted to get to Rose before Murdoc could get to her. But with
Charla comin' up and all, that wasn't as possible. Especially because 2-D got those same little butterflies in
his chest for her.
Part of him wanted to get angry an' yell, but it wasn't Charla's fault. It was Murdoc's. He couldn't just go
chasing off after Rose, now, could he? He also didn't wanna put Charla on the spot after she came all this
way and all. It was clear that she had some suitcases by the door, so he quickly grabbed them, which
seemed to make Charla smile.
"Yeah, Murdoc. If you don't mind, I'd love to give him a piece of my mind for hanging up on me like that."
2-D stopped; approachin' Muds was a bad idea. Especially for someone like Charla; jus' look at what he did
to Rose. If he couldn't protect Rose, he had to at least protect Charla, someone who was pulled in by some
stupid twist of fate.
His arms wrapped around her, pulling her in for a close hug. Fuck, why did it feel like he was making a
choice when he did this? In his mind, it was Rose or Charla. An' he'd just took a massive step towards
Charla. "You don't need to go and talk to him. Just spend today with me, okay?" Fucking hell. Out of the
corner of his eye, he spotted Rose talking to Noodle. Her eyes strayed to his and as he was huggin' his ex-
lover, starin' at his new one, his heart lurched. Her eyes dropped to the floor and he saw her laugh a
little with the expression of a broken-hearted girl on her face.
It was like a mix of feelings, somethin' 2-D wasn't used to bein' able to see. There was hurt, there was
anguish, maybe a bit of disbelief. Just a minute ago, he'd been coming down here to do this to her, but life
doesn't always go as planned. He swore that he still would, but he needed to get Charla outta here first
without hurtin' her. Without her gettin' hurt.
Unfortunately, that may mean he'd need to hurt Rose even more.
Chapter 30: Phase One, Chapter Sixteen
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PJvxS9ZfzAY
The song for this chapter is Golden Youth!
Now, let's talk about some things- When I ask for criticism, I mean criticism. Not your opinion. If it's
something you WANT, then it's not criticism, it's opinion. If it's about Rose's personality, it's your opinion.
If it's about the way 2-D or Murdoc act, it's your opinion. 99% of people that read this fic believe they are
in character, so I'm of course going to believe the majority over the minority. I ask for feedback
CONSTANTLY, especially in the discord chat. There's even a section where I ask SOLELY for people's
opinions. If you want your opinion to matter THAT MUCH as to post a hateful comment in the comments
as an anon, come on Discord. You can't anon there.
Criticism helps the story; opinion does NOT.
Here is a small excerpt on Criticism vs Opinion. {Sorry, good readers, I'm spamming you Q_Q}
"The difference between Opinion and Criticism is simple. Anyone can have an opinion. (I sure have them
all the time!) An Opinion —I liked that movie, I like those shoes, that haircut is terrible, I hated that
book —does not require reason, back-up theoretics or any level of education on the subject. Opinion is
instinctual and doesn’t need to adhere to the format of intellectual discourse: theory, statement, back-up
reasoning, historical placement. In the book world, opinion does matter, because it assists with word-of-
mouth, which in my little experience in the publishing world, can be very helpful for book sales. If a
friend likes the same books as you in the past, you’re more likely to adhere to their opinions and
recommendations. A friend recommends a book because they “liked it” or “it was cool” or “there’s a killer
twist!” “OMG Edward is sooooo sexy!” Those are opinions that are not dependent on intellectual analysis.

Criticism, on the other hand, is dependent on intellectual analysis. Examples must be provided when
someone judges a book (“it was the best book of the year” “it was terrible” “it was sexist” “it sets the art of
writing back 25 years”). This takes a level of knowledge about literature, the subject matter, the author,
the political ideas, the history of the media, the place the piece holds in the entire history of the media,
etc. etc. etc. When a critic writes about a book they are required to provide reasons and examples from
the work.
Perhaps, worst of all, is the opinionated reader self-proclaiming their thoughts as Criticism. Whereas
Criticism opens a discussion between the book, readers, other critics and the author, Opinions silence this
discussion. The most obvious way to tell an Opinion representing itself as Critique, is when request to
explain their Critique, the phrase “well, that’s my opinion” is used to gag the conversation. In the worst
cases, these interactions or desire for conversation turn into online slander or bullying against the
askance. For instance, describing a book as sexists or racists, is a Critique which needs in-depth analysis
and carefully formulated writing. You wouldn’t just walk up to a stranger on the street and call them a
sexists without proof, would you? Only a crazy person would do so."
I'm sorry for the spam. Starting the chapter now! Hopefully this keeps these nasty opinionated people at
bay and gets me some actual criticism.
Chapter Text
Rose didn't really know what to do next. Getting her daily fix of Murdoc was always nice, but it left a
hole that seemed to grow bigger each time. Seeing 2-D lightly filled that hole; maybe he couldn't make
her forget like Murdoc could but with their little escapades to his room, putting up those glow in the
dark stars, it filled her with life that she so desperately needed.
Hearing the doorbell while on the way to 2-D's room, Rose went to open it, ignoring the stinging pain of
Murdoc's bite. She'd have to explain to him why; maybe he'd forgive her, maybe not. Either way, she was
still unprepared for what happened next as the girl beyond the door, soaking wet, pushed past her while
addressing someone. "There's nobody named-"
Rose paused, watching the way she gently touched him. The guilty look on his face told Rose all she
needed to know, that this 'Stu' was 2-D. Maybe it was a fake name. This girl, whoever she was, Rose had
never seen her before. Maybe a hookup. Made sense. Of course, that was what 'Stu' would do after all the
shit he put her through, just another move doused in cowardice. She was stupid to have believed that now
that her mind wasn't so heavy that she could try to talk to him about anything.
She turned away to walk down the hall. With the marks on her neck, he'd probably have shunned her
anyways. She was somewhat disappointed in herself, what with sleeping with Murdoc and even more
disappointed with believing that she could run to 2-D to tell him anything.
He didn't care, just like everyone else in her fucked up life. A tug on her hand, the feeling of small fingers
sliding across her palm and she glanced down to see Noodle, who was looking up at her.
She bent down kneeling to Noodle's level. Noodle's fingers on her other hand slid over the top of her head,
petting her softly. Rose felt a good amount off comfort having Noodle there beside her, even if it was just
for a second. Noodle simply said nothing but glanced down the hall at 2-D and Charla before looking back
at Rose. "Good puppy."
Rose still wasn't sure why Noodle only knew phrases in English that pertained to dog training, but in its
own way, her words made sense. Rose couldn't help herself and before she knew it, her arms were around
Noodle, holding her closely. She somewhat expected to get hit as anyone who babied or touched Noodle
without her permission or Noodle initiating it first got hit; however, much to her surprise, Noodle's tiny
arms were around Rose, making a little ball of protection even just for a second.
Still, it comforted Rose beyond what she imagined it would. Almost as much as using Murdoc to forget
her past. Realization dawned on her as maybe this is what she wanted; someone who would just hold her.
Maybe it wasn't the sex, maybe it wasn't the love. 2-D and Rose had never so much as cuddled while they
were awake; she had a habit of slipping into his arms while she slept. It could be that all Rose wanted was
to finally be able to fall asleep in his arms having been there in the first place. Seeing whoever this
Charla was though, the fact that she was in his arms instead, it made her.. jealous.
She didn't like to admit to it; Rose knew it was bad. 2-D had done something terrible to her and she
couldn't just forgive him for it but then she imagined the good times, the things that made her feel like
she'd swallowed a jar of butterflies. The terrible events of that night were glazed over, the effect of
sleeping with Murdoc. Her mind was so hazed that she didn't care what was right and what was wrong
anymore.
She'd fucked up too much. He'd fucked up too much. Was there really any difference between her fuckups
and his own? Then again, Rose never expected to be left behind by the boy who'd she'd thought to be sweet.
On top of that, she felt like the painkillers Genji had given her were wearing off. Her cravings were back;
she had no idea where to get them and there was no way in hell she'd be running back to 2-D with that
girl in his arms for her next fix.
Her fingers trembled slightly as she stared at her palm, her arm still around Noodle while her broken
one tried its best to wrap around Noodle. God, she was thinking about her addiction to painkillers while
hugging a child. Rose wanted nothing more than to just enjoy life but it seemed like the choices she made
led her down an especially fucked path.
She knew where 2-D kept his pills.
As she let go of Noodle, the child skipped down the hall humming a happy tune and Rose's thoughts went
to alarm bells. She couldn't steal from 2-D. That was out of the question, right? But that one guy. Jason.
He looked like he was into shit like the shit she was looking for. Maybe. With her shaking hands, she stood
from her knees with little trouble, feeling a little sore having been kneeling. She raised her thumb to
calm herself, nervously brushing it against her lower lip, tracing the outer edge while thinking. Maybe if
she just took a handful, nobody would notice.
As she did this, outside of Kong, a figure sat on a motorcycle, the view of their face obscured as they
stared at the building before revving the engine and heading down the road. The streetlights began to
flicker as a woman appeared on the side of the road opposite to the one the motorcycle had been near,
her features sharp and her black hair all the way down to her waist. She looked like she was into metal, a
heavy eyeliner coating her eyes and red lipstick smeared on her lips.
Her tits were pushed up by her black corset, flesh almost popping out. Her ass was shapely, her hips wide.
Somehow, her hair was perfectly straight; if someone saw her, anyone could possibly accuse her of
spending hours caring for it in the bathroom in the morning. Maybe it was true, maybe it wasn't.
Her name? Jasmine. Her blue eyes sparkled like sapphires; this drop dead beauty was definitely someone
to watch out for. Her heels clicked across the pavement as she pulled a cigarette from in between her
tits and opened the small lighter around her neck that hung from a chain, quickly lighting it.
She took a drag, continuing her little journey across the road as she blew out smoke, her stride confident.
If there were any men on the road they would've certainly turned their heads. Flicking the ash off her
cig, she took another puff before blowing an 'o' of smoke upwards, staring at the clouds.
Another drag and she dropped her cigarette to the floor, making sure to grind it under the toe of her
boot to put it out. A cross glinted on her neck, a little something she didn't believe in but made those
hardcore religious screw heads leave her alone. She took a deep breath, preparing herself for the long
trek up the seemingly neverending hill of Kong.
By the time Rose had made it up the stairs, still conflicted on whether or not to just steal the fucking
pills and be done with it, the doorbell rang again. She almost let out a string of curses but was secretly
relieved that she'd been stopped from doing something she may regret. Maybe that made her a pussy, just
like maybe how fucking Muds made her a whore.
Rose yanked the glass doors open, the same sounds of rain echoing through Kong's halls. Before her stood
an intimidating looking woman, who seemed to be at least around her mid-twenties, if not older. The
woman had a hand on her hip and black hair that reminded her of the feathers of a raven.
Before Rose could say anything, her face was in the older woman's cleavage as the arms wrapped around
her. "You're Rose Badling, right? Gosh, I've only seen you in pictures." She didn't have a British accent. "I'm
Jasmine Adler, hun. Your older sister." Wait, Rose had an older sister? She wormed her way out of the
strange woman's grasp, backing up to look her over again. Her expression must've looked lost because the
girl laughed. "Guess I've got a lot to explain, huh? Well, I've got plenty of time. It's just.. " Jasmine took a
deep breath, covering her mouth with a hand. Tears threatened to spill from the corner of her eyes as
she took a step back and really took in the sight of Rose. "God, I've been so excited to meet you. When our
dad left my mom for yours, it really fucking sucked. Oh! I shouldn't swear in front of you, should I? That
wouldn't be a good example of me."
Rose was still speechless, sure her mouth was hanging wide open. She had a sister? A half-sister? Since
when? How did she grow up without knowing about her? Did her mother know about this, too? Why did
nobody tell her? There were more questions than there were answers. She still couldn't speak as Jasmine
walked past her with that supermodel pose of hers, that amazing body and style. Rose was actually quite
a bit envious; how did she get that lucky and that sexy, while Rose looked like a malnourished piece of
broken shit?
It was unfair that the sexy genes skipped a generation.
She was a little nervous, a lot self-conscious. Fuck, even her hair looked better than Rose's. Maybe it was
bad to be jealous of her; but how could Rose not be? "How did you find me?" Rose asked, her brows knitting
into confusion.
"Private investigator, hun. I was looking for dad, but instead, I found you." Rose wanted to ask so many
questions all at once; a little bit of happiness flooded her heart as her sister warmly took her hands and
just stared into her eyes. Rose swore she saw a tear drip down the girl's cheek.
"Why didn't you approach me before?"
The girl stopped, her smile turning to a frown. "I'm sorry, hun. It was too dangerous. When you
disappeared I got worried, but let's just say that I paid a hell of a lot of extra to find you again. And now,
finally.. I get to meet my baby sister." Another shuddering breath and Rose was almost positive she was
crying about; she could barely believe it, someone, who actually cared if she was dead or alive. "We've got
so much to catch up on."
Hell yes they did. Rose wanted to know as much as possible. She wasn't about to leave her sister hanging
out in the rain. "Come on in." The girl nodded and Rose could barely contain her excitement.
As Rose closed the door behind them, Nick stepped out of the alley close to where the girl had been
standing, pure hatred on his face. He gripped the gun tightly, but he knew he couldn't get her yet.
Jasmine doing that fucked up his plans a little bit; he'd thought she'd always watch from a distance.
Something he hated doing. He wanted her dead now. If Jasmine was getting in the way, there was more
than one bullet he could spare.
Chapter 31: Phase One, Chapter Seventeen
Notes:
The song for this chapter is Death Wish, by Terror Jr.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DS-Dv2t201E
Chapter Text
Rose sat in the kitchen with Jasmine, having put on some tea. She didn't really know how to act what
with just learning that she had an older half-sister. It was a little shocking. A lot shocking. It seemed
like Jasmine didn't know what to say, either. Her fingernails painted black, tapped against the counter to
an invisible rhythm before she took a deep breath. "Rose. I know how our dad is and I was wondering if.. "
"Why is he so fucked up?" Rose wanted answers to her questions. She was ashamed of all the things he
made her do. Scarred, even. If Jasmine had those answers it would clear up so much Rose didn't know. The
tapping stopped and Jasmine was quiet as she replied.
"Rose, before dad lost it.. he was a different kind of bad. I haven't told anyone else this, not in my entire
life. One night, he was fucked up pretty bad. Having some sort of mental breakdown from PTSD. He came
into my room and.. " She sighed, deeply. "It should have stopped then and there but he took more comfort
in slipping into his eldest daughter's room rather than his wife's." Her hands strayed to her forehand as
her palms slid up her face, rubbing at her eyes. Rose's hand awkwardly strayed to touch her shoulder. She
didn't know how to comfort Jasmine; maybe she didn't like being touched. All she could do was try.
"Jasmine.. I'm sorry."
Her sister's piercing blue eyes met her own. A sad smile stretched across her face. "If only apologizing
actually did something. It seems that all people can say when another person meets misfortune is 'I'm
sorry'." Rose's hand slid off of Jasmine's shoulder. "Relax, Rose. I came to terms with what happened years
ago already. I'm twenty-seven. It's been many years since I've seen his face. Also, call me Jas. All my
friends do. And speaking positively, because of his nightly activities he never really hurt me in any way.
Not like he did mom and Reira."
"Who's Reira?" Rose asked, wondering who else their father could possibly have dragged into his torment.
From the sound of it, Rose wasn't the only person to suffer by his hand.
"Our dog." Jas replied, waving her hand passively. "She's long gone, so I've had a while to get over it." As
the kettle finally whistled, Rose took it off the stove that seemingly had a new coat of grime over it
despite Rose's obsessive cleaning patterns.
Rose saw how different she and Jasmine were; she'd never wear those types of clothing and it was clear
their levels of strength differed. To be touched by that fuck, more than once. A shiver ran down her
spine; again, that little voice resounded in the back of her head.
'Thank god that didn't happen to me.'
But it did, didn't it? Even if it wasn't her dad, it still happened. But something about it being Nick was so
much worse than it being Murdoc. Maybe it was because of the abuse, but if he'd ever touched her like
that she wouldn't be able to handle it. How Jas wasn't worse off than her, she didn't know.
She poured the hot water into two cups, gently lowering tea bags into each. Rose placed one in front of
Jas and reached towards the cupboard, standing on her tippy toes to grab the sugar. The jar toppled over
and she covered her face quickly as it smashed against her one good arm, sugar raining down over her
and a shard of glass sticking itself into her arm. "Fuck!" Rose snapped, the pain causing her to hiss under
her breath. Jas, who was beside her, took a step back. She seemingly remained silent as a sugar-covered
Rose examined the damage on her arm, still in a shitload of pain but upset that her only good arm was
now suffering heavy damage.
"Sorry, I would've caught it if I saw it coming." Jasmine murmured, making no move to find anything.
Then again, Rose couldn't expect her to jump to some sort of care. Jasmine somewhat reminded her of
Noodle in independence. However, she sounded a little too calm; Rose was still a little angry that she
didn't even try to stop it, didn't even sound worried. She took a deep breath, her emotions running a little
high; she felt a shitload of emotions, what with finding her sister, learning what she did. Hell, she didn't
blame Jas for having slow reactions. Her mind was barely processing it herself but her hair was literally
sparkling with sugar.
As she walked into the supplies closet to retrieve the first-aid kit, Murdoc walked into the room. He was
in a foul mood because of Rose's sudden departure; a part of him wanted to try some form of punishment
to keep her from walking away while he was trying to speak to her. Teach her respect. His eyes came to
rest on a buxom, sexy load of a woman. Her hourglass figure was thin, but not too thin; her hips were
curvy enough to make blood rush to his cock. He almost thought he was drooling over her; his eyes
strayed to her tits, nice and popped out for him.
Her eyes met his and he licked his lips with his abnormally long tongue. However, much to his surprise,
the lady walked up to him, straight up to him. There was a glint of something in her eyes and his smile
faded; the blood in his veins ran ice cold. His face turned pale as Rose exited the supply closet, first aid
kit in hand. He didn't notice the wound on her arm let alone the sparkling sugar in her hair. "Murdoc?
God, please tell me you're not trying to get with her."
His boner was gone as he turned out of the room, breaking into a cold sweat. He just knew he had to get
the fuck out of there. There was no fucking way you'd find him in a room with that bitch alone. He'd seen
it in prison as an occupational jailbird and he never wanted to see it again. Even if he did bad shit, he still
had a conscious. He did have limits, despite people's beliefs.
His hand rested against the wall, his breathing heavy. It felt like he was having a panic attack; fuck, shit
like this made him feel vulnerable. He only hoped that whoever she was, she wouldn't be coming around
again. For Rose's sake, too, he hoped she'd see what he saw.
"Relax, sister. I'm not that into men." She smiled, sliding a finger down her cross delicately.
"You're.. into god?" Rose's eyebrow rose, her disbelief staggering. She didn't know if she could get along
with someone who was so into god they couldn't even see a man as a man. However, Jasmine threw her
head back and laughed.
"No, hun, I'm into women."
Rose's face twisted into a clear expression of shock. She knew there were girls out there like that who
were into other girls, but Rose had never really acknowledged that. In fact, she forgot that it existed.
Rose guessed until now she just saw everyone as straight, just like she was. She had a lesbian half-sister
who she'd never met until now that looked like a teenager going through a phase.
Admittedly, she looked really good. Rose was only bitter because her looks made her jealous. Maybe she
said something to Murdoc that pissed him off so he stormed out. She set the first-aid kit on the table and
pulled the shard of glass out. It clattered onto the table as she opened it up, the blood streaming down
her arm. She was so used to seeing it by now that she barely panicked as she wrapped it in gauze,
something that they'd stocked up on and for good reason.
Within the time that it took, Rose had patched her arm up and Jas had swept whatever sugar there was
left on the table into her tea, mixing it with milk and drinking it. She placed the empty cup down,
checking her watch. "Look, hun, I need to head out. How about I drop by around three thirty tomorrow?"
Rose nodded, staring at Jas's back as she walked out of the kitchen door without another word before
even finishing her sentence. It was strange; a small, happy feeling stirred in Rose's heart. Finally,
someone to love her.
They'd grow into it, right?
Jas, walking back across the street having left Kong and exiting the graveyard, lit another cigarette.
"Those will kill you, you know." Nick said, his back against the wall. His gaze was hard as he bore it into
Jas. She chuckled softly, not intimidated by him whatsoever as she took a couple steps towards him
before planting a kiss on his chin, the stubble brushing across her lips.
"Daddy, are you getting worried about me?"
"Are you going to get in my way?"
"Oh, it makes me so wet when you worry." His eyebrow rose as her lips grazed his own, her nails running
up his muscled chest over the fabric of his tank top. This was his fucked up child for sure; gave her some
once and she never stopped crawling back into his bedroom for it. She'd seduced him, like the little
fucking devil she was. There was only one thing Jasmine wanted and that was for daddy to love her like
she was mommy. "Don't worry, daddy. I told her that you did such mean things to me. She believed me,
like a good little girl." His eyes strayed to Kong. A gun was shoved into the back of his jeans. He growled;
he could just break in and be done with it. Jasmine seemed to read his mind because small shushes left her
lips as she patted his cheek with love. "Be patient. We're already in. She'll be dead just like you wanted,
Daddy."
Nick's hand shot to Jasmine's throat, pinning her to the wall. She grabbed at her throat, trying to peel his
fingers off. "You think we're fucking done here yet? Why the fuck didn't you kill Reira when I told you
to? She'll be a problem."
"Daddy.. relax.." Jasmine could barely breathe, the air in her lungs running out fast. "It was.. a mistake..
I'll fix it.. " Her legs twisted and hung in the air as she felt her consciousness fade. Just before she lost it,
Nick dropped her. She fell to the ground and laughed, the echoes bouncing across the empty air. "Reira.."
She rubbed her neck. "I'll make her believe I'm the good one, daddy! When you're about to kill her and I
come in to save her, she'll never expect it." There was crazy in her eyes. "Just please, Daddy, let me sleep
in the same bed as you! You know I'll do anything!"
Nick began to walk away and Jas jumped up, following him like a good little puppy.
What did this mean for Rose? She didn't know. Nobody knew and only Murdoc, who knew the eyes of a
merciless killer, could detect anything from her. What would happen next?! Will Jasmine get her way?
And who is Reira?!

Chapter 32: Phase One, Chapter Eighteen

Notes:
I'm just going to leave this comment here. Some people are upset because I get upset when they post a
negative opinion. It's not your opinion that upsets me, it's how you say it. If you could just act nice, from
one human to another, rather than invading my comment sections attacking everything in sight with
swears and more, then I'll respond to you nicely. In the last chapter, in the comments, I wrote ONE
THOUSAND FIVE HUNDRED words of a reply. This is a part of that reply and I feel like if I share it with
you you will understand both Rose, the story and the realism more. Maybe it's not your reality. Maybe
you never lived through it or your suffering can't compare. Admittedly, some things are overdramatized,
such as Nick. It's a Gorillaz plot, you have to remember that- There's demons, ghosts and pirates. I can't be
realistic with the plot, but with the people, yes, I can.
Please remember to be respectful in the comments and try your best not to express how upset you are,
alright? And if you have to, PLEASE do not take your anger out on me. Maybe sharing this will help you
understand why this book is this way. Here's my reply.
"I wasn't going to bring this up.. but as for realistic.. many people lash out at this because they're afraid
of it.
They know that the dangers of this book can happen to anyone.
Frankly, most of it happened to me.
I know that it sounds crazy, no I did not get beaten down by a cartoon character in a dark forest.
When I was nine, my mom married the perfect man. But he changed. He began to hurt and do things to me
that I don't like to talk about. One day, he snapped. He tried to do something beyond hurting me and I
couldn't take it anymore. I was eleven and a half when I jumped out of a moving car on the highway,
thinking that as long as it was over i didn't care how I went. I just wanted out, fuck. I was nothing more
than a kid. I ended up in the hospital, in foster care. Got out a year later but my newfound freedom was
destroyed by him as police came to the school to pick me up. *He claimed I was deranged, psycho. That I
was the one attacking him and I 'threatened the life of my little sister.' How FUCKED is that?* They
dropped me back in foster care and that was when the bullying began, because I was stuck back there.
There was this other kid living there, too. He was fucked up in his own way. He liked to kill shit. Shit that
couldn't fight back. He threatened to rape me. I couldn't fucking sleep at night. He forced me to do things
and I couldn't fight back or tell ANYONE because I was ashamed. Note that I was absolutely fucking
depressed. I was nine fucking years old when my life turned to shit, and because of those events I've
never been able to escape it.
I have cuts on my arms from trying to escape. I almost got into alcohol and drugs because they fixed it.
They made my mind hurt less. The buzzing sound was gone and the headaches disappeared. I just wanted
to get rid of the pain and I had nowhere to go because my mother is a fucking uppity bitch. I am so in my
own world and I can't escape, I can't trust people. Those events CHANGED the course of my life FOREVER.
It just got worse as I got into high school. I thought things would be different. I was living with my aunt
now, things would be okay.
I was wrong. So fucking wrong.
I met a group of girls and finally thought I belonged but they treated me like a fucking dog. Getting me
to fetch shit for them, tripping me, making fun of me. They literally DESTROYED any chance of being
social I had by ruining my reputation; I was forced to literally LEAVE TOWN. It was THAT BAD. I had
to GO BACK TO MY MOTHER.
Now I wouldn't hate her so much if she'd had done something, ANYTHING, OTHER THAN WATCH THAT
FUCKING BASTARD HURT ME. She could've called the cops. She didn't even have the balls to comfort or
touch me, lmao. You wanna know how the abuse all starteD? I got in between him and my mother, took a
hit for her. She was my idol then. She was my everything but she fucking abandoned me and left me to his
hands.
So much more has happened. I won't go into detail, but it just got worse. Life for me is ENDLESS
SUFFERING. Sometimes, I think I'm already dead and in hell and repeating my life over and over. I'm
sorry. I get really emotional over this topic; none of that swearing was directed at you."

Song is "Who Knew" by Pink.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2SKEp-H0Eqs
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
2-D was showing Charla around Kong Studios. It was pretty clear that his explanation was a little
confusing to Charla, but she didn't seem to mind. Part of her was possibly just feeling like she was floating
at the moment. It'd been so long.
Her fingers were intertwined with Stu's, a small blush spreading across her face. It felt good. With a
little squeeze, the warmth of his hand was even more noticeable. However, that warmth was ripped away
as a very distressed, half-naked man tore between them. Charla, confused, turned to see who'd done so as
Stu flinched away from the strange shirtless man. He turned back and the look on his face was nothing
more than fear. His eyes sized up Charla and she felt like he was invading her privacy. What she noticed
even further, though, was that his skin was a sickly shade of green; her first thought was to get him to a
hospital.
He made a grunting noise and backed away a little, staring behind Charla. She turned her head to where
the man was looking and their blue haired companion's mouth almost unhinged from his jaw. A beautiful,
gothic hell of a lot of a woman was walking by, her stilettos clicking against the unwashed floor. She
didn't stop to speak, but her gaze strayed to Charla and it was almost slow motion as Jasmine's eyes
scanned up the poor girl. Her tongue slowly slid across her lips as her sapphire colored eyes pinned her to
the spot.
Charla felt like she was being hunted, ravaged worse than she had when the sickly looking man had
undressed her with his eyes. The feeling made her tremble. She didn't know whether to be aroused or
scared, but she couldn't move her eyes or her limbs. All she could do was painfully count the seconds as
Jas passed by.
The tap of her stilettos stopped. Her pupils flashed to the corner of her eyes, the most deliciously sick
smile twisting on her face. Although nobody could see her expression, the tension in the air was
unmistakable. Jas let out a hot breath. "I'd tie that to a bed, pour some Chardonnay, scatter rose petals on
the covers and eat that." Her gaze was purely primal as she whispered to herself. She wanted to make
that girl scream her name, but unfortunately now was not the time for that. Jas took a moment to
recollect herself, putting her game face back on and hiding her lust as she turned around the edge of the
railing and walked down the stairs, smiling and winking. She still had her mind on the girl; Jas would
have her way with that, one way or another.
The tap of the shoes faded into the distance and the heavy weight in the hallway was released all at
once. Charla kneeled to the ground, sighing at the same time as Murdoc fell back against the wall, a deep
groan of relief coming from his throat. 2-D simply glanced between them. He'd felt it but he almost forgot
he'd felt it.
Meanwhile, Charla was less than pleased with the pickle man. She stood up quickly, rage overtaking her,
blood boiling. "Hey, who the hell do you think you are?" She snapped, stomping her foot down for extra
intimidation value. Not that it worked on Murdoc, who only shrugged, grunting. He tried to walk past
her, but she got in his way. His gaze instantly turned hardened.
"I'll give you one chance to get your fat ass out of my way, love."Charla's anger bubbled up to the surface
and she took a swing, her fist connecting with his jaw, pushing him backward a little bit. Murdoc,
surprised, brought his fingers to his chin before glancing back at Charla, his eyes narrowing. "On second
thought, fat ass, I'll help you with that." He swung at her, his fist connecting with her stomach.
Charla staggered backward, heavily winded from his hit; she hadn't expected him to hit that hard. 2-D
pressed his back against the wall, nervous, unsure of what to do. How to help. Maybe he should just stay
here and wait it out. Murdoc's fingers tangled into her hair as he gave her no chance to recover, pulling
her forwards and letting go, causing Charla to fall and skid across the floor. She struggled to her feet,
still going strong.
"If you wanted me to give your ass a pounding, all you had to do was ask, love." Charla almost retched at
the thought; now that she was in close proximity to him, she could smell his stench and there was no way
in hell she would ever stoop to those lows. Her hatred grew for him as she charged forwards. It was a
struggle, Murdoc on the defense holding both of Charla's hands in his as both pushed against one another,
trying to push the other over in an attempt t lay the next hit. Charla saw her chance and her foot shot
out, tripping Murdoc. What she didn't account for was him gripping her hands tightly, pulling her down.
In an instant, his arm was around her neck in a chokehold. Her air supply was cut off and she tried to
struggle but unfortunately, Murdoc's grip was as strong as iron and she could feel her vision slipping.
Fuck! Not to this creep!
She suddenly felt the pressure release, her head spinning as she sucked in air trying to make sense of the
situation. Soft hands were on her face, her confusion spiraling. She looked into a pair of blue-green eyes
and her senses came to her. "Murdoc, what the fuck?"
"She started it, love. What's with you today? What's going on with all the sugar? Is your arm bleeding?"
Charla felt something left on her face from the girl's prodding hands and she let her tongue run along
the edge of her mouth; sweet. It was sugar. Her senses were coming back to her, faster now and she felt
the pain of Murdoc's hits. But, her thoughts became clearer; this was Murdoc? "You're the fuck who called
me? Fucking asshole!" She spat.
Murdoc's face twisted into surprise, but it surely became a grin. "So this is the famous Charla, eh?
Should've told me about her arse. Would've been quite lovely to pound someone with so much to grab."
Charla paled as she scrambled to her feet, apprehensive. Her hatred burned red hot, but the girl stepped
in between her and Murdoc quickly, flinching as they both tried to take action. Murdoc lowered his fist
after clearly MUCH deliberation, very much unwilling. He simply growled lowly at Rose and began to
walk away. Rose watched as he stalked away and her worry grew as she and 2-D exchanged passive
glances. She still hadn't forgiven him, but a drunken, angry Murdoc was the last thing they wanted or
needed.
"Sorry," Rose began, trying to search for some way to apologize to the poor girl. From what she had seen
of the fight, though, as the noises had summoned her out of the kitchen, Charla could hold her own for a
little while. "I'm Rose. Are you alright?" Rose couldn't remain jealous or angry with this poor thing for
long. Maybe a little bit of jealousy remained, but she couldn't let that get in the way of helping the girl.
Not after what she'd just gone through.
"Charla. Yeah, hurts like a bitch, but I'll be fine."
The two girls smiled at one another as Rose helped Charla up. Stuart was still pressed against the wall,
but he managed to peel himself off with a weak smile. "Sorry. Muds is usually like that."
Was this the beginning of a friendship, or a curse?
Notes:
Life BROKE me. I was such a happy child. I want those days back. I miss them. The innocent days. The
world is a FUCKED place and I hate it. It's been unfair to me. It's STILL being unfair to me. So, you ask
why Rose hasn't broken yet? Because people CAN live through this, if they close their eyes and dream of
something better, always hoping tomorrow will be better than today. But then they realize, no, tomorrow
won't be better.
And that's when you break. When your hope is gone. When your will to live is gone.
Chapter 33: Phase One, Chapter Nineteen
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h--P8HzYZ74
Stay - Alessia Cara
Chapter Text
With the tinkling of wind chimes that Noodle had set up outside of her room's balcony, the night air
breezing through Rose's hair, she took a deep breath. Today had been something, for sure. What sort of
something? She honestly didn't know. On a plastic chair that she'd dragged out of Kong's kitchen she sat
on the ledge of the drop near the driveway; her eyes scanned the stars and she took a deep breath. It'd
been so long since Rose had tried to gaze at the stars.
Back home, in America... Well, America wasn't her home anymore. She was positive that she'd never
return home; in fact, it was almost impossible, what with police probably still on the look-out for her.
Even though it'd been quite a while, she wouldn't take the risk of walking into an airport. Besides, she
only had ten thousand dollars saved up from a year of work. Hard, but rewarding, work.
They twinkled, so far above her and Rose wondered; did they look down on the people below? Did the stars
laugh at humans? Their pain? No. Her hands gripped the mug of tea tightly, warming them and protecting
them from the slight breeze. The stars were not cruel. They shone. Rose believed that the stars guided
the way in a dark night, just like a little light in a dark room. Would Rose be able to find her way out of
the dark room she'd found herself entrapped in? She sighed. The spaghetti strap of her tank top slid down
her arm and she snapped it back up, wincing at the snapback.
Rose barely heard Murdoc approach, holding another one of those plastic chairs. She jumped as he put it
down beside hers before sitting his ass down, a cold beer in one hand. He cracked it open, the signature
sound of the air hissing out of the can filling the silence between them. With a few slurps, Murdoc was
probably halfway through that can already. However, he put it down, leaning back, saying nothing, just
staring at the stars. Not even a dirty joke, a request for sex, or some sort of insulting comment.
Rose awkwardly shifted in her chair, waiting for some sort of verbal abuse, maybe for him to yell at her
for stopping that fight between him and Charla. Charla was a kind girl, one that was more than co-
operative when it came to tending her wounds. Unlike some people. Her pupils dashed towards Murdoc.
Sizing up his features. His crooked nose, his multicolored eyes. She didn't understand why they were two
different colors; in fact, she'd barely noticed it. Maybe she was focusing too much on Murdoc being on top
of her to really appreciate what he looked like.
He had a bit of a stubble. It was clear he hadn't shaved. Maybe he hadn't even showered. There was a stain
on his pants that Rose didn't want to know the origins of. His lips were chapped, definitely, but it added to
what she saw as his rough charm. This was her savior. The person who kept inflicting pain, yet just when
she gives up on life, he comes rushing around the corner like some ironic hero. Rose wasn't really sure
how to feel about that.
"It's rude to stare, love. You gonna tell me what's on your mind or you gonna sit there like a dead fish?" It
almost broke her out of her stupor, but not quite. His eyes rested on her, his head turned, full attention
all for her. Rose didn't know what to say or do. Maybe it was time to talk to him. Maybe there could be
some sort of communication. She didn't know how she felt about him. Things just happened to get worse
because of him, but when he was there, they were better. But this, this wasn't Murdoc. Why was he sitting
on the lawn instead of being inside playing darts? Or trying to incite sex? Or causing trouble for the
inhabitants of Kong? "I'll take that as a no." He took another quick chug of the beer can. Rose swore she
could hear the swishing liquid as he pulled it away from his lips.
"Murdoc."
His eyes strayed to her, his face illuminated by moonlight, the lights of the studio shining on his back.
There was a certain familiarity in his eyes; one that she placed as seriousness. It was a meloncholy look,
one that Murdoc usually didn't have. He seemed troubled. "Hn?" It was a mere grunt, but it made her
nervous. What was she going to say? He leaned towards her, not close enough to touch, but as if he were
trying to hear her better. Her breath hissed between her teeth, her shoulders tensing.
"You.. you were my first."
He drew back, his face seemingly coated in surprise. He simply chuckled, another swig of his drink down
the hatch. Murdoc paused for a moment before shaking his head. "No, love, I don't think I am. This some
kind of prank?"
Rose couldn't think of any way to say it without breaking down. Her chest heaved as she began to cry.
Murdoc stared at her, his mouth falling slightly open. He was unsure of how to deal with this; he wasn't
exactly known for his emotional comfort values. Rose, however, felt like she meant nothing. Not even her
rapist remembered that he'd done such a horrible thing to her and it felt terrible. She had to get the
words out now. No matter how much they hurt. "Murdoc.. you.. you hurt me. You were drunk and I...
someone..you brought me to the Winnebago and.. " She was almost certain she was making no sense with
her incessant babbling. It hurt to acknowledge it. She didn't know why she chose now, of all times, to
confront what had happened to her. She thought she was okay with forgetting.
Murdoc had put together two and two from her words. He knew exactly what he'd done. He wished he
could say that she was the first he'd done that to. He couldn't. For some reason, he regretted what he'd
done. His face rested in his hands as he rubbed it, unsure of what to do. How to take it. How to react. He
stood.
Rose didn't know what to do. What he'd do. Her fear raced through her blood like it was a physical,
unstoppable liquid. Her lips parted. She felt like she might piss herself as he got crouched, one of his
fingers brushing the hair out of her face. She couldn't look anywhere else. His eyes were there, in front of
her and a part of her was memorized by it. He was gentle, his hand slowly trailing down her face. "The
stairs didn't do that to you, did they?" He was referring to her excuse from back then.
She considered not answering him. But would silence make any of this any less painful? "No. They didn't."
A long sigh emanated from his lips. "I'm a fucking ponce." He wouldn't stop touching her. She didn't know
how he wanted her to react. A part of her wanted to kiss him. A part of her was screaming it was crazy.
How would he take it? God, she never had these problems in 2-D's arms. Her lips softly pressed against his.
Her fear was as high it would get. There was no coming back from this. Whatever she'd just done, she
couldn't take it back.
He wasn't moving. Wasn't speaking. She swore he was holding his breath. Murdoc wondered why he just
didn't tell her to pack her shit and leave like the last assistant. He should. Nothing good could come out
of this girl touching him. Making him feel different than he should. But then, a part of him was absolutely
turned on. Not that he'd tell her that.
Those wounds. His bite marks. He wanted to hurt her more. Show 2-D that he couldn't have her. That the
bitch would come back to him no matter how much she suffered. And he would. But tonight, not so much.
His hand raised to her chin, his lips moving against hers as he tried to stand up and pull away. Rose was
hungry for more, both of her hands on either side of his face. She wanted to drown in this feeling; the
feeling of fireworks. Nothing good would come of her being like this with Murdoc, she knew that, but
something inside her wanted so desperately to continue. Maybe it wasn't love. Maybe it wasn't even like.
She had plenty of time to find it out.
Fuck, why did she want him so badly? A part of her hated him. A part of her idolized him. She must be
fucked in the head. The only answer. Murdoc was like a knight in shining armor to her, saving her like he
did. His arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her close, his right hand straying up her back.
Tonight, both of them thought, just tonight would be fine. Just to stay like this for a moment more
couldn't hurt.
Wrong.
It made all the difference in damage.
Chapter 34: Phase One, Chapter Twenty
Notes:
The song for this chapter is 'Most Girls' by Hailee Steinfeld.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qBB_QOZNEdc
AS for those who both give kudos, leave comments.. especially the readers of Break Me, thank you so
much for your continued support! I wouldn't be able to do it without you. Sorry for the long note!
BREAK ME NOW HAS A SPOTIFY PLAYLIST THAT IS CONSTANTLY GROWING! IF YOU WISH TO LISTEN
TO MUSIC LIKE IN THE CHAPTERS, CLICK THIS LINK!
https://open.spotify.com/user/mercurite/playlist/5aCApQTU4ShVzBGYcHwn8u
Chapter Text
Rose woke to the feel of a draft; the events of last night in her mind. It made something in her chest
twist. What the fuck had she done that for? What was she doing? But now Murdoc knew.
He hadn't been any kind of angry, which had shocked Rose. A part of it made her heart swell like a
balloon. A very delicate balloon that could pop at any moment. Her free hand strayed across her sheets
as she turned over, staring at the wall, her fingers running through the folds of her blanket. Her eyes
rested on a particularly comfortable spot of the wall, where a bit of wallpaper was peeling off. Her eyes
relaxed. It was softer to look at than other areas for some reason; her eyes didn't water.
Her door swung open hitting the wall behind it and Rose jumped, surprised, falling backward off her bed
while trying to move in one direction while panicking in the other. She landed right on her broken arm,
causing her to wince, letting out a moan of pain. As she rolled on the floor, she dared to glare at the one
who was responsible; Murdoc. He wore the gray shirt he had the night she'd first slept with him. She
recognized the belt. How could she forget? God, between her hand, her bruises, her arm and her rib she
didn't think she could possibly take any more damage. They stared at each other for a second, Murdoc's
hand resting on the doorknob.
"Haven't you ever heard of knocking?" Rose snapped, less than pleased with his unwelcomed entry. He let
out a breathy sigh as he rolled his eyes, walking straight into her room to help her up. Of course, he'd pull
on her broken arm, causing, even more, pain than necessary. But, at least he was helping her in some way.
Murdoc held onto her. "My Studio. I can walk into whatever room I please, love." This time, it was Rose's
turn to roll her eyes as she slid her arm out of his hand. The memories of last night were possibly fresh
in both of their minds and they knew something had changed between them. The question is, what? It was
almost undetectable for Murdoc. Rose felt something weird inside her.
Neither wanted to prolong contact, but at the same time, they sort of wanted to touch each other. Maybe
he could walk into whatever room he could please, but he sure as hell couldn't express himself. "What do
you need, Murdoc?" Rose was fed up; she didn't want to deal with this as early as she was. He seemed to
search for the answer for a moment, his frown permanently etched onto his face. Rose knew that it
wasn't that hard for anyone to think, not even 2-D. Her fear rose; was she being fired?
No, he wouldn't. Would he? His expression told her nothing. God, where would she go? Maybe he thought
she'd be a problem. More of a problem. Maybe he didn't want to deal with her father-
He opened his mouth again and nothing came out. Rose was starting to regret not even pricking him with
the scissors, just a little bit, as she hated being kept in the dark. She wanted answers, god damn it! It was
early and she'd just woke up! Her rage pooled inside her and she could barely handle it. "I was wondering,
love, if you'd want to get the gang together tonight and see a movie. I mean, 2-D had this new movie he
wanted to watch, so I don't really want to sit with the face ache alone. Beyond that, it may be boring, so
I'd need a bit of entertainment."
Rose raised an eyebrow. How hard was it to ask someone if they wanted to see a movie? And what was
with the long explanation? For fuck sakes, he could've just said it. Rose sighed, her bad mood putting a
damper on her day. She rubbed her face before nodding, trying her best to wake up. He awkwardly let out
a small nod before slowly backing out of the room, closing the door behind him.
Rose knew the man was a Satanist, but did he have to act this fucking weird? She shivered; what was
wrong with her today?
As she got out of bed, opening up her closet to find blue jeans and a black long-sleeved shirt she realized
that it wasn't what she usually wore. But for some reason, she couldn't find herself liking her previous
outfits. She wanted something new. Her flip flops were by her door, which she slipped on as per usual.
The pit-pat of her feet on the carpet seemed to wake Jason, who opened the door, bags under his eyes.
Rose jumped, their eyes locking onto one another. "What the fuck are you doing, bitch?"
Rose's shock was too much to register what he had said. But in a moment, Jason was walking towards her.
Rose felt it rise in her throat but she did nothing; it was like projectile bile as her puke ended up all over
Jason, who looked down at himself, eyes wide. His eyes snapped up to her and Rose knew that she should
probably run.
Dashing down the hallway with a head start, she felt the need to laugh wildly, not believing that she had
just thrown up on that guy. He ran after her, his anger reaching peak levels while hearing Rose laugh.
Rose turned the corner, slamming straight into Russel. Her butt hit the floor and Jason slid around the
corner, hitting the window with his terrible motor skills. He regained control over himself, picking
himself up off the floor and heading towards Rose. His hands were balled into fists. He was looking to
start a fight.
However, Russel stepped in between Jason and Rose. Seeing this huge man towering over him, Jason
stopped dead in his tracks. His fear was clear; he began to back away. He knew he couldn't win this fight,
not with Russel there.
Rose, who basically had no idea she'd started a fight, peeked out from behind Russel, still seated on the
floor.
"This isn't over," Jason muttered, his glare directed at Rose, who wasn't quite listening. She was staring at
Russel, who never quite had done anything like that before. He offered her a steady hand which she
gladly took in the act of getting up. Russel brushed past her, not saying a word, not even letting her
thank him. Ugh, her mouth tasted like bile. What the hell was wrong with her? It was like a mere second
of sickness, a strange moment of joy.
And a completely crazy sight of her running down the hall while simultaneously laughing her ass off.
Her palm rested against the glass as she caught her breath, her eyes straying to the 'backyard' of Kong
Studios. It was a bit of a drop, but there was a wide patch of land just perfect for.. her breath caught in
the back of her throat as she had the strange urge to do something absolutely crazy.
2-D and the others possibly weren't expecting her until later, so she assumed it would be fine to go off and
do her own thing for a while. However, she knew she couldn't do it alone. Rose was feeling spontaneous,
fresh, happy. For once in her life it was like starlight filled her heart; warm, pure, beautiful. Rose felt
like she could actually do something and succeed. Her eyes strayed to a certain someone, wandering
down the hall, taking in the sight of Kong. Rose wiped the puke from the corners of her mouth, slightly
disgusted at the fact she'd projectile vomited. Still, she hoped she looked at least a bit presentable.
As the corner of her mouth twisted into a smile, she'd wave towards the girl with the beautiful physique;
Rose almost envied her. The difference between their body shapes were staggering. She was thin as a
stick compared to the curvy Charla. However, she stood tall, proudly, as the girl confusedly waved back.
"Charla. Do you like plants?"
Charla, who felt a little put on the spot by Rose's seemingly ecstatic mood, twirled a lock of her hair in
between her fingers. She paused for a moment, shifting her weight to her left leg. "Yep. I love them!
Seeing something grow up and the idea that I helped it get that way, well. I love the beauty of that!"
Seeing Charla beam, having looked a little nervous at first. Rose knew she'd found the right person to go
to for help.
"Let's go, right now." Rose's hand was in Charla's as she pulled her forwards, leaving no mercy for the poor,
surprised girl's arm. She didn't expect to be breaking straight out into a run this morning, so she'd worn a
particularly short skirt.
Charla tried to pull back, but Rose wasn't having it. They were off down the halls of Kong. "We're going to
a tool store. Home Depot, I think it's called. We're going to buy a bunch of equipment and tools and we are
going to build a greenhouse." Charla almost laughed; this was so spontaneous and random, but also a
beautiful idea. She had to say she couldn't necessarily, or want to, refuse.
Rose felt like she was above the clouds; even if she'd been pissed at Murdoc, something about telling him
set a part of her free. A part she didn't think could ever be free again. And the kiss, God, the kiss! They'd
just sat there and stared at the stars. Rose came to notice the slight shaking of her hand, but she steadied
it. The feeling of a gnawing pressure was slowly fading into existence, a slight reminder of the growing
addiction inside her. For today, just for today, she'd put everything behind her. Today, she was a normal
girl, going out to do a slightly normal thing.
The addiction, the solution to finding the drugs she was so desperately searching for, 2-D, Murdoc, her
father, all of it. Not today! Just for one day. There was nothing on her shoulders.
Charla took a breath, not sure where this road would lead her. Surely, she'd been thinking of only staying
a week. But perhaps, just maybe, she'd stay. She'd at least help build that greenhouse. How hard could it
be?
~
Standing in the middle of the Depot, neither of the girls knew where to go, what to do or where to start.
Rose, spotting a boy who sported an orange vest that labeled him as a worker stacking boxes, began to
walk in his direction. His skin was a lovely bronze, his black curls accenting his short hair perfectly. By
how tanned he was, Rose was sure that he spent a lot of time outside. "Hi, I'm Rose." She started, unsure
how exactly to ask her barrage of questions. Maybe she should've prepared better before deciding to start
a project like that.
He turned to her, but there wasn't a smile on his face. More of a look of utmost confusion as he glanced
between Rose and Charla. "Name's Lucius." He didn't seem too interested in answering them. A typical
seventeen-year-old boy.
"Um, well, Lucius," Rose took a breath, trying to word her question properly in her mind. Should she be
direct, or spell it out for him? In the end, she went with the most basic step. "Do you know how to build a
greenhouse?" He raised an eyebrow towards her before sighing and putting down one of the boxes he held.
Making a 'come here' motion, he led them to an aisle with manuals stacked on a rack with build-it-
yourself tips.
"Any other questions?" Lucius muttered, clearly displeased having been interrupted. As Rose opened one
of the greenhouse manuals to a random page, selecting a wood greenhouse to build. Lucius scowled as he
snatched away the manual, making sure to put his thumb in between the pages to keep it on the right
page. "Clearly, you don't know what you're doing. So, I'll make sure you don't waste a shitload of money on
stuff you won't even use." He was crass but helpful? Rose wasn't sure whether she should hate or like him.
Charla, on the other hand, had been following silently this entire time, unsure if her opinion would just
confuse everyone more.
99
However, Charla wanted to ask a question that Rose hadn't taken the time to ask. "How expensive will this
be?"
"Well, you're looking at funding a pretty big project here. You have to think about not only the materials
to build the greenhouse but the type of soil you want. Also, what about the produce? The pesticide and
fertilizer? You'll want to buy some plant treatment, too, just in case one of them gets sick and we're not
open-" He paused, his face flushing red as he realized that he'd been rattling on about plants. He sounded
like he truly took an interest in them. His voice had a sort of joy to it when he spoke about the many
things you'd need to buy to actually create a functioning greenhouse. He coughed into his balled up fist to
hide his reddened face. "Let's start with the simple things. The base of the greenhouse." He opened the
book, his thumb resting on the inner part of the spine while his fingers splayed out around the back of it.
"We'll need two pieces of four by four lumber, one hundred and forty inches long and another two pieces
of four by four but this time one hundred and sixty-eight inches long." Both girls shot sidelong glances at
one another, unsure how to proceed with this information; where could they even find wood that long?
How would they be able to tell?
"Where would we find that?" Charla squeaked, a little intimidated by the sound of the 'big project'. Lucius
scowled again as he turned around, a sigh escaping his lips. Neither of the girls could really understand
his 'wooden planks' talk.
"You will clearly be helpless without me. Let's go." He murmured, taking off his vest and draping it over a
manual display stand. Rose was feeling a little guilty that they were basically stealing him away from
his job.
"Are you sure it's okay for us to take you like this?" Rose asked, her face paling as she had to literally jog
to catch up to Lucius' stride. He rolled his eyes, that attitude of his showing again.
He turned around, causing the girls to suddenly stop by crashing into each other and wobbling to keep
their balance steady. His eyes scanned over Rose's bruises and her broken arm as he rose an eyebrow as if
to say, 'really?'. "My uncle wouldn't care, especially if he sees me helping someone with physical
disabilities."
Did he just call Rose disabled? That same shock that had come with Jason opening his door and calling her
a bitch settled in again. Before she could retort, Lucius was on the move again, impatient. He grabbed a
trolley of sorts, not quite a cart, but more of a flat board with wheels and handlebars. Pushing it
forwards, he led them to a garage door which was massively open and within, rows and rows of wooden
planks of all different sorts and sizes were sitting on shelves with signs dictating exactly what sizes they
were. Rose saw a familiar number and she swore it was the right one; walking towards it, she pointed up
at the plank, turning her head back to Lucius, who scowled and face palmed, yet another sigh leaving his
slumped shoulders looking defeated.
Charla seemed to have the same idea, but with a plank straight across from Rose's choice. She was trying
to pull it down in an attempt to be helpful in some way, wanting to provide the help Rose had asked of
her.
"No, no, no. Are you guys mentally deficient? Those are clearly off from the planks we need. Rose, your
choice is way too thin. A base made from that plank would collapse. Strange girl, please stop trying to
touch the planks. We use a forklift to get them down." He gestured to a small, bright red machine in the
corner of the garage. Charla, who had stepped on another set of planks to try to get the ones she thought
was right, blushed a deep shade of red as she hopped down, embarrassed.
If only she had seen the forklift. She tried to cover her face. It seemed like everyone would be getting
embarrassed in some way what with their adventures in Home Depot.
Both Charla and Rose watched in awe as Lucius easily found the planks they were looking for, but the
treat was watching Lucius operate a forklift. They were almost mesmerized by it; Rose, who had never
seen one in her life let alone been in a store like this, treated it like a trip down the rabbit hole and into
Wonderland. The smell of freshly cut lumber penetrated her senses; it was a change from the musty
smell of Kong. One she welcomed.
Maybe a change of scenery was what she needed. It was the first time beyond Denny's and their little
camping detour that she'd been outside Kong. But this was her first time without any of the Gorillaz
beside her; only Charla was with her now. She was glad that there were no cops in the area. Hopefully, at
least. There was already plenty to worry about without Rose needing to find something else to freak out
over.
Lucius lowered the planks, carefully, onto the trolley. In a flash, he'd managed to help the girls beyond
what they could've done for themselves. He hopped down from the forklift, picking the discarded
greenhouse building manual up from one of the boxes. He scanned the page for a little while longer as
Rose began to push the trolley towards the exit. "Where are you going?" He asked, not looking up from the
reading material.
She glanced back at him, confusion knitted on her face. "To go and check out. Thanks for helping us."
"No." Lucius laughed, his hysterical laughter bouncing across the walls. A couple of customers glared in
his direction, but he didn't seem to care. "Does that look like it'll be enough to build a greenhouse? That's
just enough to build the base, not the walls or roof. You don't even have gardening tools," He gestured to
the trolley, a grin splashed across his face. Rose shyly pulled the cart back, embarrassed. Now that she
really focused on it, it really wasn't enough to build a greenhouse. God, she felt so retarded. It was like
this entire trip was a humiliation fest.
"Looks like we're getting the materials for the plates next; let's just mark these." With a red marker he'd
found on one of the boxes, he began to draw 'A' on the planks.
"What are you doing?" Charla asked, slightly curious as to Lucius' actions.
He clicked the marker's top back on and tossed it back into the boxes. "Marking the materials. A for step A,
so you two idiots don't fuck it up and use the wrong planks for the base."
Finding the rest of the planks took an hour and a half. Possibly the longest time Rose had ever spent in a
place like this, watching someone operate a forklift. By the end, there were eight planks of wood marked
B, twenty-four two by four planks marked B2, sixteen pieces marked C, twenty-eight pieces marked D, and
four marked E.
Rose, whose face pales at the amount of wood piled onto the trolley, simply followed as he pushed it down
an alley, digging through the shelves for a couple more additions. "This polyester will make up the walls
and roof of the greenhouse." He threw it on top of the massive pile of wood. If he hadn't stacked it the
way he did, then they'd definitely be having problems with balance, but luckily it was only a little taller
than Lucius. Lucius was about 6'4, Rose presumed.
How he could see where he was going with all that wood in his way, Rose would never know. He parked it
by the door, walking over to the counter to quickly dance his fingers against the keys of the cash
register's keyboard. With a couple of minutes, he turned to Rose. "With tax, that comes to 797 pounds."
Rose bit her lip before reaching into the back pocket of her jeans and pulling out a thick wad of cash. She
counted out 800£ and handed it to him. There went quite a bit of her money.
But, this was her idea. "Keep the rest as a tip."
"Oh, three pounds. Gosh gee golly, thanks, really makes me feel thankful." Lucius retorted, with his
signature eye roll. Rose was somewhat getting used to his rude ways. It was sad they'd have to part now.
"Now let's get on with it. We have to go pick out gardening equipment, soil and produce, fertilizer." He
waved them along. Rose was almost speechless; just how much time would they spend here, exactly?! Her
eyes strayed to a clock above the door. It was already three. Why did she feel like she was forgetting
something?
Jasmine rested her hand on her hip, the heat pushing down on her, causing her to sweat. Her usual black
apparel was making it worse; this was why she hated going out during the day. She looked better at night,
in the rain, on cloudy days. Not in the bright, hot sun. How dare her sister stand her up? Nobody stood
Jasmine up and got away with it. Nobody. This was only making her hate the little bitch more. She'd been
waiting at the door for thirty minutes, seeing a silhouette or two pass by. The inhabitants of this run
down fuckhole were ignoring her.
Murdoc had simply seen the shapely silhouette and continued walking, something he would not normal do.
2-D had been in his room all day. Russel didn't give enough of a shit to open the door. Jason watched her
wait while laughing in the air-conditioned safety of the second floor. Noodle was exploring the vents of
Kong, having found a secret network that she could use to get around faster than ever.
Rose, Charla, and Lucius had proceeded to the gardening aisle; truly, the amount of shit this store had
was shocking. There were flower pots of all kinds, a stand with all sorts of seeds. The girls both walked
straight up to it. Charla saw some of the seed packets labeled as her favorite type of flower, the pictures
on them as clear as day. "Gardenias!" She gasped, digging her hands into the seed packets and dumping a
handful into the basket that Lucius was carrying for them.
Rose glanced at the seed packets, but the thing that stood out to her most was definitely three things;
tiger lilies, bleeding hearts and the many colors of roses. Her hands dug into them as she dropped at least
five of each color of rose into the basket, going back for equal numbers of tiger lilies and bleeding hearts.
A familiar face rolled a cart down the aisle of flowers. The difference about this cart is that it was
filled to the brim with bags of ice. In the middle of this ice, a penguin sat, its ass on the highest bag. Genji
stopped to take a look at one of the flower pots; as Charla turned around, her mouth dropped open.
"You're.. .you're!" Charla couldn't seem to find the words, but Genji turned around, the glint of his glassing
hiding his eyes. "That's...!" She pointed at the penguin, sounding like she was out of breath. "You're the
person who stole a penguin from the fucking zoo on our field trip all those years ago! And you, you-"
Charla sputtered, memories of Genji rushing through her head. There was more than just one occasion; she
had many memories with Genji. "Genji?! Genji Stein?"
"Maybe I am," Genji said, glancing down at the penguin. "Harold, am I Genji Stein?" Harold just squawked,
flapping his little fins around. "Harold says yes, I am Genji Stein." Rose came up behind Charla, her eyes
curiously switching between Genji and Charla.
She saw the penguin and it locked onto her eyes. What the penguin was thinking was nothing like what
Rose, Genji, and Charla were thinking at the moment. Rose was thinking about how she'd love to hug it,
Charla was reminiscing about the good old days, and Genji was thinking about how a cucumber sandwich
was really just a sandwich with cucumbers as a substitute for bread.
The penguin was thinking of the world in flames, people screaming. "You're not allowed to have pets in
here, I told you that the last four hundred times," Lucius muttered, not really doing anything about it.
Rose assumed that he honestly didn't give a fuck, but it seemed like every one of them knew Genji in one
way or another. But, what was he doing here? Didn't he live like, four hours away?
"What're you doing here, Genji?"
Genji turned to Rose, surprise on his face. "You.. you're.. you should come back for a checkup soon." When
Genji realized that he hadn't actually answered her question, nor told her that she may be pregnant or
have miscarried, his first mental response was a big fat FUCK. "FUCK!" Genji screamed, causing several
other shoppers to turn and glare. Rose jumped, worried that she'd offended him in some way. "Harold
insists on only the best ice for his indoor aquarium," He gestured to the penguin sitting like a king on the
piles of ice, "And he gets really mean if I don't do what he says. He told me only here, so we come here
every Friday." Rose was a little surprised this guy was a doctor, especially if he listened to his penguin
about where to get ice for it. Harold sqwauked loudly again and Genji yelped. "Time to go!"
Genji rushed off down the aisle like his ass was on fire, forgetting entirely to tell Rose that she may or
may not have been pregnant or still was. It took a moment for both Rose and Charla to steady themselves
from such a surprising encounter, but they did. Lucius, however, didn't really care nor did he react in any
way.
With the flower diversity picked out, now all they had to do was go for the gardening tools. Lucius
heaved a bag of fertilized soil over his shoulder while holding an almost full basket of seeds and
gardening tools.
Rose tried offering to carry it but Lucius simply rolled his eyes at her and walked towards the cash,
punching in a couple numbers as he slammed the bag of soil onto the counter. "Two hundred pounds." He
said, holding out his hand. Rose once again repeated her previous action, handing him the money and
cursing her wallet's emptiness.
As both Rose and Charla prepared to leave the building with the trolley, Lucius walked in front of the
two girls who were trying to get their pile of materials through the door. "You have to leave that here."
They glanced at each other in a panic; they'd never get all these materials through that door in time for
dinner. Hell, they'd never even get them up Kong's massive driveway. Kong was at least a forty minute
walk away. Lucius sighed again, placing his hands on the counter, his head hung in defeat. "Don't tell me
you fucking idiots don't even have a way to get all this shit to wherever you're going? Oh my god." He ran
a hand through his hair before reaching underneath the counter, the jingle jangle of his car keys
signifying that he might, yet again, come their rescue. As Lucius began to push the trolley out, Rose piped
up.
"I thought you said we weren't allowed to take that out."
"Well, do I look like I'm you?"
That shut Rose up.
Lucius was more than kind enough to not only spend hours helping them pick out each and every
material, label them all and find them gardening tools, but now he was also driving them home in his pick
up truck. The cars on the highway buzzed by as he did so, the materials in the back, tied down by belts of
rope. They hit a slight bump and bounced. Rose looked back at the materials, her worry reaching maximum
peak; she'd sunk a lot of money into this project.
As they pulled up the driveway, Lucius, {who was still extremely angsty about having to do so much for
them} came to a stop at the top of the hill. "I should get more than three pounds for this." He muttered,
opening his door and getting out. He began to untie the rope. "Where do you want this shit?"
"What?"
"Didn't you hear me?" He snapped, his impatience going above and beyond the level he thought it could.
"Direct me where you want this stuff to go."
".. Oh.. " Rose murmured, before guiding him towards the ideal spot at the back of Kong. He quickly got back
into his pickup truck, pulling to the back and neatly laying out the planks in order, making sure that
everything was there. He stretched, the stars having begun to peek out of a slightly purple-blue sky.
"So, same time tomorrow, girls?"
Charla and Rose exchanged glances for what felt like the five hundreth time this month. Both of them
looked at Lucius, one word coming from both of their mouths; "What?"
Lucius grinned at them, one foot on the step of his pickup. "Clearly, if you could barely get the materials
together by yourself, you can't build it by yourselves either."
"Don't you have a job?" Charla questioned, a little tired of his condescending tone after having dealt with
it all day long.
"Yeah, but I don't need to show up. Uncle won't care." With that, Lucius closed the door to his pick up
truck and drove off, just as Rose looked up at the sky. She ran a hand through her hair, taking a deep
breath, before freezing. She'd remembered what she'd forgotten.
"Fuck."
Chapter 35: Phase One, Chapter Twenty One
Summary:
So, Genji's running wild in the comments along with Rose and Harold. Beware.. you never know when Genji
or Harold will turn a conversation into a roasting match, but it's all playful fun! Roast him back!
But especially beware Harold, because that little asshole means every word he says. Squawks? If you
think you're having trouble understanding Harold, just say ' there's no doctor like Genji'' three times and
tap your feet together and he should probably show up. Maybe.
Notes:
Genji takes a sip of his tea, sitting in a nice, old-style comforter. Harold sits on a bag of ice, a crown of
diamonds atop his head. Genji is staring off into the distance as Harold squawks loudly; he jumps, noticing
you. Then, his face hardens. "Today, I am very upset," He declares, adjusting his glasses. "In the last
chapter, someone commented about how much they disliked all these new people coming in. They
mentioned quite a few people but they.. " He stood up, smashing his teacup on the ground before screaming,
a feral scream of absolute rage. "They forgot to mention me and Harold!" He snaps, stomping his foot. He
pointed towards the camera, now panning out to show his entire living room. "Tauriel! I thought I raised
you better! Why don't you remember daddy?!"
Harold let out a series of squawks and Genji gasped, his face turning pale. "Harold.. ! Not even they
deserve such a roast! Watch your language!" Still, he swept towards the camera. "Genji.. out!" He
attempted to disappear behind his lab coat like a vampire, but when he didn't, he just let out an angsty
teen noise and picked up the kettle, whipping it at the camera, which fell to the floor, the vision
crackling, before going black. You can no longer see what Genji is doing.
However, you can hear. "You know, Harold, readers have requested that this be a thing. That writer of
ours, whatshername? I don't care. Anyways, they'll be asking us shit from now and we'll just end up in the
notes. Apparently, people really want to talk to me-" There's a loud crashing sound- "Ouch! Us, us! Please
don't hurt me anymore."
Harold waddles into view on another camera, with a sign in his beak that reads "GenjiTalks." Beneath it,
there's a very terribly, hard-to-read scrawled note in red that could either be blood or paint that says
'and Harold squawks'. He drops the sign and picks up another. 'The song for this chapter is; Sweet Dreams,
by Eurythimics.'
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ovvePzbSLrQ
Chapter Text
Rose turned to Charla, who was also looking at the stars. She opened her mouth to invite Charla to the
movie, but knowing Murdoc, he wouldn't even let her in. This caused her to close her mouth again, that
sinking feeling of being shackled to Kong Studios and their inhabitants closing in on her, the realization of
how stupid she was to leave it.
Her father could have killed her. Her father could have killed Charla or Lucius too, at any time. Charla
or Lucius wouldn't have even known the reason why they were killed, but Rose knew her father would do
his best not to fail a third time. He'd almost gotten away with it. She shivered to think of the results had
he tried to; she didn't think they'd have survived.
"Um, Charla, how long are you staying? Where?" Rose asked, turning to the girl she'd spent the day with.
Honestly, she'd been a little jealous of her. A lot jealous of her. But in a way, she found herself liking
Charla. She felt like a real asshole for her feelings, but she couldn't help it. Charla was... pleasant. She'd
never gone shopping with a friend before, let alone had a friend. Her father never allowed it. Rose had
barely been allowed out of the house beside the time that they went on vacation to Mexico and the one
time she snuck out.. she stopped her thought process. She couldn't afford to cry about it now.
Charla turned to Rose, a little more than tired from their adventurous day. "I'm staying at a hotel. I
don't really know how long I'm staying, but I'm here to visit Stu, so.. " Stu again. Was it a nickname? What
Rose wasn't remembering was 2-D's real name; she'd always referred to him as 2-D, so she couldn't really
see him as Stuart Pot, let alone remember his actual name. "Anyways, I'd better go. Getting dark out and
I'd rather not walk back to the hotel in pitch black." With that, Charla waved, beginning to walk away.
"See you tomorrow, Rose!"
Rose waved back before remembering that she had somewhere to be; as she walked through the front
doors of Kong, 2-D and Noodle were all clad in jackets, ready to go. Murdoc was playing around with a set
of car keys as he rose his hand to the sound of the door opening. "Where have you been? We've been
waiting for twenty minutes, the movie starts in ten."
Rose's face twisted into confusion as she looked between the three. "We're not watching it here? Where's
Russel?"
"Russel had plans and Muds insisted we go-"
Murdoc whipped the car keys at 2-D, who yelped as they hit him just above his eye, falling backward. He
crashed to the floor and Noodle slightly giggled, her shoulders shaking. Still, 2-D got up, handing Murdoc
his keys and miserably walking out of Kong. Rose almost felt bad for him, but she followed behind as
Murdoc punched the elevator's down button; he would pull the car out front. Noodle bounced after Rose,
perfectly happy as her hand slid into Rose's, their fingers intertwining.
As Murdoc pulled up, 2-D attempted to get into the front seat, but Murdoc slammed on the gas to prevent
that. 2-D, with a confused look, once more tried for the door, but the car screeched forwards and stopped.
This went on for three more minutes, Rose watching in disbelief as Murdoc let 2-D open the door and hit
the gas again. Murdoc was laughing his ass off, 2-D beginning to get upset.
As he finally stopped, 2-D gave up trying to get in the front and sat in the back. Rose went to get in with
him, but it was clear that the back wouldn't fit both her and Noodle, who had already jumped in right
after 2-D. This car was so small; she'd never expected Muds to have one like this. Noodle gave her a look of
disdain as she pulled away, shutting the car door behind her; Noodle's little hands pressed on the glass,
but Rose got into the front, shutting the door. Murdoc's eyes rested on her and Rose didn't know where to
look; a smile played on his lips.
A smile that would surely hint to impure intentions, had Rose given him a simple glance.
The highway was so familiar to Rose, one she'd traveled along several times and walked along today. Yet,
with the window rolled down, the cool night air hitting her face as her hand rested on the bottom of the
window, it seemed different. There weren't many people on the highway, but the lights lit up both the
area ahead of them and the area behind them. It was a five-minute ride to the movie theater at the pace
that Murdoc was going.
Her head turned to him. She took in the sight; he wore his usual black shirt, the glint of his cross around
his neck accenting his look perfectly. His hair was greasy looking, but the style wasn't that bad. Again, he
had a bit of a stubble, but it fit Murdoc so well that Rose wasn't even complaining; the breeze ruffled his
hair and Rose wondered why it was just now that she was noticing, really, how Murdoc looked. There was
a single pimple on his chin; it was these curious little outward imperfections, like his nose, that Rose felt
an attraction to. He didn't look like a male model, for sure, but there was something about him that made
her heart squeeze tightly in her chest.
Rose was broken from her train of thought as they pulled into the parking lot. The four left the car,
Murdoc quickly locked it before jogging to catch up with the three that were making their way towards
the theater; few cars were parked in the lot, about thirty-nine. As they walked through the doors,
bought their tickets and popcorn, the girl behind the counter chimed in. "Not many people are seeing
Rising Dead. There's like, four people in there. You get a nice variety of seats to pick from."
Rose should've known something was up when they entered the darkened theater. All four of the people
were closer to the front row than the back rows, which were empty. 2-D hopped up the stairs, Noodle
following, sitting in the row two rows from the very back row. Murdoc led Rose past it, to the row at the
very top, where he sat down. He patted the chair beside him. "Why here? Why not with them?"
Murdoc simply shrugged, the lights dimming further as the employee put on the film reel. The intro
began, some sort of singing snack counter characters dancing across the screen while flashing 'eat this'
propaganda onscreen. As it did, Murdoc's hand rested on Rose's thigh. Her head turned, trying to discover
what Murdoc was trying, but all he was doing was consuming popcorn using his other hand. A part of her
wanted to ask him why but she knew all he would do is shrug again.
His hand slowly slid up and down her leg, causing her to shift a little; it was making her uncomfortable,
wet. She didn't know why his touch had that effect on her. His hand trailed her inner thigh before his
index finger pressed against the outside of her jeans. She felt herself tremble. Noodle looked back at her,
a smile on her face, waving. Rose almost froze; her face was red, possibly. It didn't help that Murdoc had
slipped his hand inside her jeans, into her panties; his finger gliding across the lips of her cunt softly. As
he dipped it in, she could feel it rubbing against her walls. She shifted, almost letting out a slight moan
but biting her tongue to hold it in. Even a single finger felt so good. It felt like it took an eternity for
Noodle to turn around again as Murdoc thrust his finger in and out of her. The movie began.
Murdoc grabbed Rose's good hand, guiding it to the thick bulge that was very clear in his pants and
although Rose didn't quite want to do this there was a part of her that couldn't stop. Something about it
being in public made her wet. The clink of his belt unbuckling, the zip from his zipper, all of it made Rose
nervous about being caught but also strangely aroused. Pulling down his underwear, his thick cock was
exposed for anyone to see should they decide to simply walk up here. Should Noodle decide to change
seats.
As her hand wrapped around the thickness of his cock, sliding up and down the shaft slowly, Murdoc
pulled his lips closer to her ear, letting out a breathy groan. "Love, how do my fingers feel?" He
murmured, slipping another in. It caused Rose to go rigid, her cunt leaking wetness all over his hand.
"You're very wet. Could it be you'd rather my cock instead?" Her face felt like it was on fire. She couldn't
respond to that. He kissed her, slightly. It made a small sound that caused 2-D to glance around, breaking
away from the screen to look for whoever made that sound. At the same time, Murdoc thrust his fingers
to the base of them inside her. Rose almost made a sound, but stopped, hoping it would be over. 2-D must've
thought he found the source of the sounds, another couple a couple seats ahead. He rested back into his
chair to watch the movie.
Her thumb gently traced around the hole of his cock, rubbing against it. She could feel it radiate warmth
into her hand, twitching, almost begging for attention. "Please stop," She murmured, knowing she didn't
mean a single word. He began to withdraw his fingers out of her, but her broken arm's hand shot to his,
causing Murdoc to look at her, an eyebrow raised.
"Sorry, love, I'm not too sure what you're wanting; I'm going to need you to beg for it." Rose's face turned
red, his face so close to her. Did he even know what he was asking? She shifted, remaining silent, as
Murdoc removed his hand fully. He took his cock into his own hands, examining it, looking bored, almost
pitiful. "I guess I can put this away."
Rose grabbed his wrist. His glance was on her and she felt like she was making a fucking river between
her legs; the way he was looking at her, primally, with lust in his eyes, as her lips grazed against his once
more, their tongues a war. Her fingers were laced in his hair, her desire shown through pure contact.
As he pulled away, she could tell that he wanted to fuck her. Here. "Mmmm.. I don't hear any begging,
love." He still wanted her to?! But she.. ! "Say it. Say, 'I want you to fuck me, right here, in front of 2-D.'"
Her gaze wandered to the blue-haired man, whom she wouldn't mind doing anything with at the moment.
Something about being screwed by Murdoc in front of him caused her to almost break; she felt like she
wanted nothing more. Thinking of him watching made it worse. His lips were on hers again, but he pulled
away sooner this time. "Just think," He began to stroke himself, "This, inside you. Right now. How's that
sound?"
Rose shouldn't speak at the moment. She knew that. But she couldn't help herself. She felt like she needed,
craved his cock. "Murdoc, please. Fuck me, right here, in front of 2-D." A smile crept onto his face and Rose
knew she had said exactly what he wanted her to say; she had no time to be embarassed about it, because
his hands slid around her waist as he heaved her over the bar seperating them, into his lap. His fingers
dug into her jeans and panties, sliding them down a little, but not enough so that she wouldn't be able to
pull them up quickly.
Murdoc began to rub the tip of his cock on the lips of her cunt. She wanted him inside her now, wiggling
against him, but he wouldn't let her sit on it, not yet. The head of his cock disappeared inside her, but he
pulled it out with a pop. 2-D once more began looking around. As he turned to look at Rose and Murdoc,
his eyes wide open, Murdoc dropped her straight onto his cock. As he penetrated her, deeply, Rose didn't
even realize they'd been caught. He couldn't stop, his eyes trained on where Rose and Murdoc were
connected as Murdoc slowly thrusted.
2-D watched Murdoc's cock disappear into Rose, the thickness of it stretching her pussy open and he could
feel his own bulge grow. A part of him hated himself for enjoying it. Another part of him wanted to be
the one inside her right now. Rose looked like she was enjoying it, her back arched, her eyes closed.
Her cunt looked nice and wet; perfect. Like it would swallow his cock too. It seemed to be doing so to
Murdoc's just fine. He glanced at Noodle, who was literally hypnotised from the screen. He took off his
jacket, laying it over his pants before sliding his arm furthest away from Noodle underneath it, undoing
his pants. His eyes dashed to Rose, who was still being fucked by Murdoc. He couldn't help it. It was her
fault. Getting fucked like that. Looking like a bitch in heat.
Rose was absolutely intoxicated by the feeling of Murdoc's cock filling her up. She tried her best not to
moan, but as she leaned back against him, his lips running across her shoulder as he pulled down her shirt
a little. Murdoc's eyes locked onto 2-Ds. He grinned, his long tongue flicking out, sliding it across her
shoulder and to her neck, where he retracted it to suck on a little spot all while thrusting. His teeth
sunk into the other side of her neck, the unmarked side, creating another bite mark where there wasn't
one.
2-D was feeling jealousy, envy and lust as his long fingers stroked his cock. He was jerking off, in public, to
the girl he wanted to be with and another guy. How fucked was that? Not only that, but Murdoc was
looking straight at him. That fuck knew exactly what he was doing. 2-D bit down on his lip, drawing forth
a slight well of blood. Fuck. Fuck! Why Murdoc? He didn't want her!
Rose almost moaned, but Murdoc stuffed his fingers into her mouth, knowing she was close to coming like
he was. Her tongue slid across them, in between them and Murdoc knew that was it for him; he couldn't
hold back. Still, he slowed down. "I don't think I want you to cum today, love." He whispered, knowing that
2-D could hear them now that he was focusing on them.
"No.. please.." Rose whimpered, trembling. She needed it. Her voice was stifled a little by his fingers, but
still understandable.
"Maybe say something a little more daring and I'll finish the job. How does begging for me to cum inside
you sound?"
Rose felt him inside her, twitching, not moving. She was losing her mind to the pleasure. "Murdoc, please..
please cum inside me." She begged. That was all Murdoc needed to hear; he thrusted into her, hard. She
almost squealed. She would have, had Murdoc not wrapped his hand around her throat. He was squeezing
tightly. Tightly enough to cut off her air supply and between the pleasure and the pain, it had her mind
fucked up. She barely felt it as he slammed into her pussy, the base of his cock all that was exposed. With
a few twitches, his hot seed spilled into her. Rose finally came. Murdoc didn't let go of her throat until
he was finished. Still, he pushed her off of him. With a small thud, she fell to the floor. Noodle didn't even
look around; her eyes were glued to the screen, consumed and captivated by the zombies.
Rose fell to the floor and 2-D was stroking his cock harder; seeing Murdoc's thick load spill out of Rose
was too much for him. Not only that, but seeing him basically discard Rose after he was done with her,
wiping his cock with a napkin he'd picked up from the snack counter, fuck. 2-D wanted to do so much worse
to Rose. He wanted to do what Murdoc did and more.
He felt his balls release their pressure, his seed shooting onto his jacket. As his dick became limp, his cock
fully rubbed out, he swore he made it chafe from how fast and hard he'd been rubbing it. He hadn't even
noticed the pain; he'd been too focused on how Rose was being treated roughly, like a toy.
Fuck. He quickly zipped his pants back up, wiping his hand on his jacket. Tossing it to the side, he could
barely focus on the movie as how Rose looked when she was fucked like that invaded his mind and the
dark feelings settling within him; he didn't want to believe in the slightest that he liked it. He couldn't
have.
Murdoc quickly mimicked 2-D's actions. He was done and fine; tonight was a good idea. Of course 2-D hadn't
planned it, but it turned out better than he thought. Rose had basically milked his cum; something she'd be
doing plenty more from now on. He felt confident; she was all his and nobody would change that. He could
do anything to her, and she'd still come crawling back to him. The fact he raped her and all she did was
consent to more was a bonus.
Rose picked herself up off the floor. Usually, she felt good, but for some reason, this time, she felt like shit
after. Ashamed of all the things he'd made her say. She slid her pants back up, dejectedly looking down at
what was left from Murdoc's fun; an employee would have to clean it. Sitting herself beside Murdoc, he
did something she didn't expect; he wrapped his arm around his shoulder.
His stubble brushed against her chin as he kissed her, more of a gentle, loving kiss than she was used to.
Not filled with lust.
Murdoc didn't know why he felt the need to do that. Maybe it just kept her on a leash. Yeah, that's what
it was. Maybe if she thought he was into her she'd keep coming round. However, with Rose's head resting
on his shoulder as they watched the rest of the movie, he didn't want to stop touching her. He held her
tighter, his eyes trained on the back of 2-D's head. Little fuck wouldn't get anywhere near her now, now
that he knew who she belonged to.
Oh, how wonderfully wrong Murdoc was. 2-D was forming a plan of his own in that dull mind of his.
Chapter 36: Phase One, Chapter Twenty Two
Notes:
A certain mad doctor was slaving over the stove in his kitchen as Harold slid by, spinning on an office
chair that bounced off the walls and cabinets like a Beyblade. He was currently making blueberry
pancakes, but it seemed as if he'd piled an excess amount of blueberries onto them. His head turned to face
the camera and a duck sticker was on his cheek; he gave it a smile and waved. "Not much to talk about at
the moment, but good morning! Or afternoon. Or midnight. Who cares?"
Harold squawked as he rolled by the camera again, seemingly spinning out of control. Genji waved his
spatula towards the camera, turning, showing his 'kiss the mad doctor' apron. He yawned. It was clear he
either hadn't slept at all or he'd slept too much. Still, the camera would pan to Harold, holding his usual
'GenjiTalks' sign as he spun out of control. He crashed into the wall, sailed through the air, and landed in
the trashcan. On the back of the chair, the song of the chapter was labeled.
' The song for this chapter is; Dreamers, by K. Flay.' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e1-AavEhsTc
Chapter Text
Rose felt sick to her stomach as she dashed to the bathroom, emptying the contents into the toilet. She
sighed; she'd been getting sick a lot lately. To be fair, she did eat almost uncooked meat last night when
they got back from the theater. She should've known something was up when she tasted iron, but she still
wasn't good enough at cooking to really call herself enough of an expert to tell the difference between
raw and cooked meat. It really looked brown on the outside but on the inside, it was nothing more than
red meat.
Rose wiped her mouth on the back of her sleeve, struggling to get up. It was about ten in the morning,
maybe a little bit later than that. Both Charla and Lucius would be here at any moment. She turned to
the mirrors, her brush resting on the side of one of the sinks. She brushed through it, not too much but
making sure to at least get out a couple knots. She looked at least presentable. She hoped she wouldn't
fuck up the building too badly.
The buzz of Kong's doorbell signified that Lucius or Charla was here. As Rose dashed towards the door,
trying to be the first one to get there, it was clear that she failed. Coming down the stairs, Murdoc
swung the door open, irritated by the sound. How he got there so fucking fast, Rose would never know.
Murdoc finally met with Lucius, their eyes clashing. Lucius' eyes rolled over Murdoc's full arm and rose
an eyebrow when he saw the golden cross around his neck. "Really?" He muttered, rolling his eyes. Murdoc
opened his mouth to retort but was shocked to be pushed out of the way as Lucius invited himself in.
Murdoc's mouth, agape, his eyes bulging, began to feel the rage set in; how dare this brat disrespect him in
his own house?
"Hi, Lucius," Rose greeted the curly haired, tanned-skinned boy with a shy wave. Murdoc must've taken
this as something it wasn't; he slung his arm around Rose's shoulder, grinning at the newcomer.
"How about you kick him out and come and have a shag in my Winnebago, love?" Lucius' fingers twitched
in annoyance. It seemed nobody expected what happened next. Rose felt the pressure in her throat but by
then it was too late; she emptied whatever was left of her stomach onto the floor. Right onto Murdoc's
shoes. The man looked aghast, completely taken aback. Rose was a little terrified to actually look up,
should Murdoc be ready to point weapons and fire. ".. Huh. A girl's never given me a reaction like that
before." He murmured, seemingly musing over it; he didn't sound angry. Rose, who was too shocked to
move, simply stared at Murdoc, who looked back at her. He looked like he'd completely been taken by
surprise.
Rose couldn't help but think there was a more vulnerable side of Murdoc; one where he made expressions
like this. She couldn't believe she was saying it, thinking it, but he looked cute. The wideness of his eyes
and the slightly caught off-guard tone. In that moment, it seemed like he could never harm a single soul,
like he was just a man who was just as lost in the journey of life as anyone else. Her heart fluttered.
But, she was broken from her fantasy as Lucius pulled her away from Murdoc, whose face once more
twisted back to the usual look of anger. That warm, fluttering feeling she had was gone almost as soon as
it had come; the once-innocent gaze that had permeated her mind was now replaced by his glare.
As Lucius pulled her beyond the glass doors, towards the back, he stopped and slid a hand into the pocket
of his jeans. He was wearing a white long-sleeve T-shirt, his jeans more of a dark blue than pale. Pulling
out a seemingly ornate handkerchief out with a lovely L on it, he put it in her palm. Rose gave him a
quizzical glance and he simply sighed. "Can't do anything yourself, can you?" He pulled it out of her palm
and dabbed at the corners of her mouth, wiping away any of the remains of her bile.
Rose's eyes scanned Lucius; his black locks were thick and between curly and wavy. His skin was lightly
bronzed as if all he ever did was spend his days out in the sun. Rose tried pulling away but Lucius' hand
kept her steady; he was gentle, yet firm. "I'm sorry, this is gross."
His eyes, which Rose had just begun to notice, were a pale yellow. A rare color that she had never seen in
her life. A small smile played across his lips as he withdrew and folded the handkerchief up, gently
putting it back in his pocket. "This is nothing, flower. I've seen much worse." Rose's eyes were locked onto
his and it seemed like they stared at each other for a moment.
"Flower?" Rose murmured, her brows knitting tightly into confusion.
Lucius' face began to flush a dim red as he stepped away, his eyes looking for anything or anyone else to
focus on. He simply mumbled as Charla turned the corner, searching for the two. "Just a nickname. Your
name is Rose or whatever, right?" Before she could reply he'd turned around and was on the path straight
to the materials that they'd unloaded from his truck just the day before.
Charla, with a smile on her face, glanced between Rose and Lucius. It was a great morning for her and
she'd gotten a wonderful sleep; not to mention the walk up here in the morning was rather pleasant,
especially with the weather being so wonderful. "How are you today?"
Rose's face flushed red as the 'how are you' reminded her of last night, with Murdoc forcing her to beg. In
public. In front of 2-D. God, what if she'd have been caught? What if both of them ended up... she didn't
want to think about it. "Y-Yes." She stammered and a look of confusion crossed Charla's face. Fuck. That
wasn't a good response.
"Rose, weird girl, get over here. I need to know where you want it." Charla was a little annoyed by the
fact that Lucius didn't even use her name, but a slightly embarrassed flush crept across her face as she
realized that she'd never even told him her name. Both walked over to him and Charla felt that now was
the time to voice her concerns.
"My name is Charla."
Lucius turned to her, an eyebrow raised. The expression on his face made Charla think that this guy
would never be able to just chill out and crack a smile, for fucks sakes. His posture was rigid and the guy
looked like if she brought out the blunts in her back pocket that he'd snap at her rather than agree to join
them. Charla was a little nervous that Rose wouldn't enjoy her little present since she didn't really seem
like the type to be into drugs. In fact, Rose seemed a little innocent; Charla doubted the poor girl ever
had sex. She felt a little bad for her being around that disgusting pig, Murdoc. Lucius rolled his eyes; his
typical response.
Rose, however, was completely unaware of the current little spat going on between Lucius and Charla.
Her gaze lingered to a more shadowed area; it would be lovely to have a greenhouse half in the sun and
half out, especially on the hot days. She turned back to Lucius, whose piercing gaze was now on her and he
let out a loud sigh. "Are you a fucking idiot? No, we'll have it where I wanted it to be from the start;
right here." He walked over and stomped on a firm patch of ground in the sun with his work boots. "I
won't have you suffocating these poor plants. I can barely stand to think what horrors they'll be
subjected to.. " Lucius trailed off, muttering more insults under his breath. Rose was appalled; there was
no use in arguing with him, as Lucius probably wouldn't even pay attention to anything she tried
anyways.
He seemed to know his way around plants, so Rose assumed it would be best to just let him do what came
naturally to him. Perhaps it was because of Rose's name he'd treated her so gently even if it were only
for a moment of their time together.
Lucius heaved a plank off the pile, marked A. Seeing him drag it to the destination Rose couldn't really
not help him out; it seemed like both she and Charla had similar opinions as they rushed to pick up the
other side of the plank but knocked their heads together. Both staggered backward, falling onto their
asses. Charla rubbed at her temple, dazed from the impact. Rose simply struggled to get back up again, a
little more used to that type of pain then she'd like to admit. "You both are completely useless," Lucius
snapped, his annoyance rising. "Just.. grab me stuff when I tell you to."
He began by building the base as the girls tried their best not to get in his way while simultaneously
helping him, which was a little more difficult than it sounded. He motioned for someone to get the stakes
and the other to get the nails; it was about thirty minutes as he installed them into position properly,
therefore setting a sturdy frame into the ground.
Lucius had one last step; the cut off a certain part of the block of the wood before drilling through them
with little holes. It made the planks slide perfectly into one another and the nails lock in properly. Rose
wondered why he did not do that before but she wouldn't question his knowledge.
The sides of the greenhouse seemed much simpler; he spaced the studs, the B-planks, making a clear frame
that was quickly built in a little less than an hour. Now Charla was the one using the drill and Lucius
seemed to stay as far away as possible from her while she was doing so. Still, she was drilling in all the
right places, because Lucius seemed to think he could look away and check on what Rose was doing.
Rose was building the other wall; they only had one up now and even then it was barely finished. It
would take Charla at least ten more minutes but Rose was getting frustrated because she couldn't
position it properly. She jumped as Lucius' hands were on hers, his body behind hers. Rose was a little
more than nervous; what did he want? "Steady your hands. If you keep thinking about the target, you'll
never hit it."
What did he mean by that? This wasn't archery. Perhaps it was some metaphor that Rose had no idea how
to even begin walking herself through. But still, Lucius was calm and gentle, guiding her hands. He
wrapped hers around the second drill he'd brought down and the loud sound began as they properly
drilled the plank into place. That was the first of the studs; there was still ten to go. "How can you do
that without a measuring tape of sorts?"
Lucius chuckled and all Rose could feel was a breath on the back of her throat. "I've had many years of
experience, enough to get a feel for where things should be, you know?"
"Next thing you're going to tell me is you're a wise old turtle."
"I look young, but people shouldn't judge experience by age. Everyone goes down their own path, you
know?" Lucius was a little more tender when other people weren't paying attention; as they moved to
settle the next plank she realized he was barely touching her but it seemed so much more pronounced
than when 2-D or Murdoc did. His body wasn't even touching her but just his hand; she didn't know why it
bothered her. She didn't feel any attraction to him, did she? No, she couldn't. She'd just met him. Beyond
that, Murdoc..
Her eyes glanced up as a shadow cast over the both of them and Lucius' hand withdrew quickly. Speak of
the devil. Lucius chuckled darkly, for reasons Rose couldn't even begin to understand. Murdoc stood over
the both of them before kneeling down and waving his hand, signaling Rose to give him the power drill.
She reluctantly handed it to him. Lucius stood up, one of his hands in his pocket, both caught in a sort of
staring match. He pressed his finger down on the button and the drill began to spin in midair, stopping as
he let go.
He steadied the other side of the plank before drilling the nail into it, his hand splayed out across the
wood. Rose was worried for a second that he may drill into himself but Murdoc didn't seem to care; he
also seemed slightly suited to this kind of work, maybe even more so than Lucius. His focus was a lot
better as Rose's as he quickly moved down the line, setting each stud into place.
Charla was done but made a noise of disgust as she walked towards the three who were crouched by the
almost-finished wall. "Who invited him?" She asked, her malice towards him clear. Murdoc simply flashed
a smile at Charla, whose nose crinkled in disgust at the foul-smelling, overly sexual annoyance. She still
remembered the fist fight they'd gotten into; a fading bruise on her face a simple remenant of the spat.
Lucius simply crossed his arms, watching in disdain as Murdoc screwed the last plank and stood to his
feet. "He didn't," Lucius sneered, clearly having quite a bit of hostility towards Murdoc. Rose's eyes
dashed between the two parties; she didn't understand why Lucius had reason to hate Murdoc, but Charla
was mildly understandable. The tension in the air felt unbreakable. Rose herself didn't know whether to
hate or like Murdoc. Maybe she couldn't claim she hated him because when she looked at him she didn't
see a man who'd done cruel things to her but the man that kissed her under the stars, the man who'd
saved her multiple times.
Murdoc was shirtless and it was clear that his hygiene was below the normal standards even for him. He
wasn't saying anything. Just glaring silently, his chest slowly rising and falling to signify the fact he was
breathing. He licked his lips, before taking a sidelong glance at Rose and she could feel the heat inside her
rise to a boiling point; she wondered what it would be like between her legs. No, she couldn't think that
way. She couldn't become some sort of eager bitch in heat whenever Murdoc happened to be nearby. Rose
forced the thoughts and the lust down.
As the four struggled to pick up the wall and set it properly, the men holding it while Charla and Rose
worked to quickly make sure to set it; Charla began near Murdoc and Rose, near Lucius. "He doesn't seem
pleasant." Lucius murmured, trying to keep his voice low.
Meanwhile, Murdoc was busy trying to taunt Charla. "Hello, fatass. Come back for another piece, have we?"
Charla gave him a pointed glare and moved a stud away, trying her best to get to the other end as
quickly as possible.
Rose shrugged, taking her sweet time. "He can be a bit of a problem, but he grows on you." She guessed that
was as honest as she could get without spilling any of her feelings, if she could call them feelings, about
Murdoc.
"Sounds about right, man looks like a tumor as much as he acts like one."
"Do you ever have anything nice to say?" Rose hissed, getting upset at the fact that he was insulting
Murdoc when he barely knew him. Her eyes darted up to Lucius; he was staring at her without a smile.
His yellow eyes scared her, slightly, because they reminded her of the unknown. He sighed.
"No, flower, I don't. Not about anyone here, anyways. Maybe not about anyone anywhere."
"What's your damage?"
"Do I need to have some kind of damage?"
"No, but you're acting like you do."
Lucius laughed.
"You should stop fighting when we both know that you're not the type of girl who can stand up for
herself."
Rose's anger was now rushing through her veins. She wanted to snap back but she couldn't think of
anything to say that wouldn't just make it worse. So, in her silence, she stewed, speeding up the process
until she finally heard his voice. "Love, did I ever say you could build anything out here?"
She was nearer to Murdoc than she'd like at the moment. His cross rested on his chest and for some
reason, she always felt like her eyes were strangely drawn to it; for a symbol of unholiness that
worshiped the devil, it made her feel strangely relaxed to simply glance at it sometimes. Maybe it
shouldn't, but it honestly did. There was an awkward sense of safety. "No, you didn't."
"But you still went ahead with it."
"Does it look like you care, Murdoc?" She snapped, tired of both Lucius and Murdoc, pretty much fed up
with both of their personalities. They were remarkably alike; something that Rose didn't really enjoy. It
made her feel awkward around Lucius because she didn't know how to deal with someone so similar to yet
so different than Murdoc. "You're helping me build it anyways."
He shrugged but he would not stop staring at her. "I don't have much else to do today."
Rose knew for a fact that was a lie; the band was supposed to start the creation of a new song recently.
Which meant, Murdoc, who was the band's self-proclaimed leader, was slacking off here in a moment that
he was meant to be playing the bass with the others. They must've been confused where he was; Rose was
surprised someone hadn't come down to find him yet.
As they finished off the second wall, Rose stepped back; it had been around ten when they started, but
now it was around two; Murdoc had helped them for an hour and thirty minutes. She was surprised they
could manage that much without Charla starting a fight or Lucius getting more uppity; yet still, the day
would go on.
There was more to come and Rose could not even begin to imagine what would befall her tonight.
Chapter 37: Phase One, Chapter Twenty Three
Notes:
Genji groaned as he tried propelling himself across the floor with only the use of his arms. He was less
than pleased about being up at six in the morning; he'd stayed up until four doing very not legal things.
Still, he managed to get himself on the couch before turning to the camera, giving it a glare. "So, we have
a really lame question today," Genji muttered, his bad mood leaking out of him. "Ew. Favorite food." He
looked at the camera in disgust. "Well, Harold refused to get up for this. Trust me, I tried, but then he
had a gun and I really suddenly didn't feel like trying anymore for some reason."
Genji shrugged before rubbing at his eyes. "It's such a plain question, really. Have you ever heard of Casu
Marzu?" Genji waited a moment for you to respond before he realized you actually couldn't. "Well, it's my
favorite food. I'd never eat it, though. It's maggot cheese. They say that if the maggots die, then the
cheese isn't good anymore." He paused for a moment, glancing around the room. "So, the maggots jump, too.
They're jumping, biting maggots. And you're supposed to eat them too and people say it's like eating death;
there's a burning sort of sensation. Can you imagine? Eating death?" His tone was almost wondrous as if he
admired those who could take a step to devour death. "But, you can't really eat death. It comes for us all,
no matter how much we try to stop it."
Genji fell silent, staring at a particular spot on the floor before softly replying to himself. "Some people
cry when it comes. Others accept it. But most, most fight it. I've seen a lot of people do all three. A lot of
people," He repeated himself, "I don't understand why they scream in my head and beg and pray. I can't
shut out the voices. I can hear them screaming." His face turned pale, his fingers digging into his temples
as if to shut it out. "God, make it stop. Someone make it stop. I don't want to hear them anymore. Nobody
cares. Nobody is home, nobody is there to care," He whimpered. "Just give up."
The camera faded to black.
The song for this chapter is Dark Paradise, by Lana Del Rey.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ber2JVO3g5Y
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Rose awkwardly rubbed her neck. Both men seemed to be more than ready to strip; Lucius was glaring at
Murdoc, seemingly jealous of his shirtlessness. Rose couldn't help but notice that even under his shirt,
Lucius had a nice physique. And by nice, Rose meant amazing. His shirt was basically clinging to his figure,
dripping with sweat. Murdoc, however, was just a smidge less.. bodily prepared. Lucius seemed to do what
he did with grace, while Murdoc adjusted his balls a bit.
While Murdoc was a slob Rose couldn't help but think how just that one action summed him up so well.
Rose's eyes, however, were trained on Lucius. He seemed a little distraught, sweating the way he was.
Rose could tell he wanted to take off his shirt but something kept him from doing so. Charla spoke up. "I'm
gonna go get a drink." She stood from her current little project of painting one of the several pots they'd
bought; Murdoc's eyes snapped to her.
"I'll be going with her. Gotta make sure you don't steal anything, love," He stated plainly when Charla
threw him a glare, "and I've gotta piss, too."
"Well, don't tell me that." Charla snapped, trudging across the lawn towards Kong with Murdoc following
slowly behind, trying his best to irritate her or insult her.
Rose knew that this would perhaps be her only chance to inquire why he seemed to not want to remove
his shirt; as Lucius was working, she crept up behind him. He didn't move, he didn't even turn his head.
"What are you up to?" He put down the tool, finally turning to look at her. Rose jumped.
"I was just.. " Her eyes caressed his form and he chuckled, gesturing to himself.
"Wondering why I don't take off the shirt and bask in the glory of the sun like that other guy?" Rose was
almost in awe at the fact that he knew even a little of what she was thinking.
"Um, yes."
Lucius sighed, resting his hand on the table, his yellow eyes gazing at the sky. The makeshift wooden table
creaked under his weight. "Suppose it's fine. Not like I should care. But really, you should actually ask
rather than gawk at me." Rose almost stuttered. Gawk? Who was gawking?! She froze as Lucius slid his
fingers under the hem of his shirt and pulled it over his head.
Her mouth almost dropped open. Pale scars littered his torso. Where there were some, others overlapped;
it was like his entire frame was covered in them. Some led into the waist of his pants and Rose felt like
that wasn't where they ended, but the ultimate worry started when Lucius turned his back. Two jagged,
long scars that were stained a deep red as if they'd been torn open time and time again were on either
side of his back, part of his shoulder covered by them; they dragged down to his midsection and Rose
swore she'd never seen anything like it. The smaller, more faded scars were nothing compared to these
two and she felt compelled to touch him.
Her fingers splayed out across his back and Lucius seemed to jump at her touch. Still, he leaned on the
table, allowing her to examine them, her fingers running along the ridges of his more prominent scars.
"Fights over territory."
"Gang wars?"
"Something like that, yeah."
"Didn't think you'd be involved in that kind of stuff."
"Well, Rose," Lucius turned around and there was a look in his eyes that she couldn't place, one that made
her feel like she should back up. Maybe escape. A part of him screamed danger. But another part of what
she felt was that he wouldn't hurt her. "You can't judge people by appearance alone. You never know when
the devil's going to crawl into your bed." That line made her think of Murdoc. He was right. It may be a
metaphor, but he was absolutely, irrevocably right.
"You religious?" Rose asked, her eyes straying away from his figure. Even with all the scars, there was no
doubt that he was attractive; he didn't have a bad face and his shapely body was enough to make a woman
turn her head. Still, a part of her was attached to Murdoc. It made her feel as if she were betraying him
in a way. It was strange because when 2-D held her, she never had that feeling but just looking at Lucius
made all the difference.
Lucius chuckled, quickly bringing his shirt up back over his head. "Nah. It's all bullshit. How about you?"
Rose shrugged, crossing her arms. She felt a little uncomfortable and the heat was definitely picking up.
The two were just waiting in silence for Murdoc and Charla to return. Still, his scars had burned a
mental image into her mind; gang wars? How could someone so young get so marked up like that? Rose was
almost sure he had a troubled upbringing. Maybe he was like her. "You're the one who asked, so don't be so
uncomfortable now that you know the truth."
Her eyes strayed back to his. He was staring at her. Rose was unsure how to reply. Maybe asking another
question would be fitting. "I'm not. I'm just wondering why you don't seem to like Murdoc all that much."
He rose an eyebrow. "You kidding? Do I look like I like anyone, flower?" When she didn't respond, he
sighed. "I don't like him because he seems like the type to back out of a deal. I'm used to those types, see.
They're cowards. Annoying to deal with. I come across a lot of people like him in my line of work."
Rose took a moment to muse over what he meant by this. She figured she wouldn't be able to come up with
it on her own. "What exactly is your line of work," She gestured to the unbuilt section of the greenhouse,
"Except for this?"
Another chuckle. Seemed like Lucius was smiling again. That was three times today in the course of five
or six hours. This guy really didn't smile much. Then again, technically it was three times since she met
him. He always scowled. "Deals. People who don't pay up tend to shit themselves when I come along.
Pretty funny, actually."
"I've never met someone who was so willing to admit they were involved in illicit activity."
"I've never met someone who was so eager to see me shirtless. Well, I have, but I've never met someone
who's actually gotten me to take my shirt off." Rose flushed red and he laughed, loudly, clapping his hands
together. "But, who would you honestly tell?" His tone went lower. The look on his face didn't make her
feel safe from him anymore. "And who would get where first; me to you, or you to the cops?"
Rose wasn't willing to try to find out. She somewhat regretting having interrogated him like that. Maybe
it would be easier to simply forget it but with the look on his face, she didn't know if-
Lucius' hands slid into hers and held them firmly. She looked up, her eyes widening. His face was close.
Too close. "I know an addict when I see one, flower." Rose tried looking away but she found herself too
drawn to his eyes to look away. "If you do something for me, I can do something for you." His face was
closer now and her breath caught in the back of her throat. "You're shaking. Are you feeling the urges, or
do you fear me?"
Rose couldn't speak. Any words she'd have to say to him were unable to come out. What kind of
something? She was trembling more. She wanted to pull away. Whatever kind of hold he had on her, she
wanted it to be gone already.
Lucius was the one to pull away. He gave her a slightly sad smile. "Relax, Rose, I'm not gonna do anything
to you. Not unless you consent, anyways. Remember, offer still stands." She was still shaking. Why? What
was it with terrible men and coming into her life? But he hadn't done anything to her; he'd just scared
her. His piercing yellow eyes wouldn't leave her alone. The promise of making the urges, the sick feeling
in her stomach, the weird morning symptoms of going cold turkey gone.. well. Rose stepped towards him.
"What if.. what if I did consent?"
She was desperate. She just felt sicker and sicker as the days passed and she was sure it was the drug
addiction. Lucius stepped towards her. "Then we'll make a deal and seal it with a kiss." A simple kiss.
Shouldn't be too hard. But she didn't know what he wanted. "I'm not usually the type of guy to just do this
kind of thing, so I hope you can at least get an idea of what I want so I don't have to say it out loud."
Sex.
Her heart dropped. Of course, it was sex. She bit her lip and glanced up at him.
"Don't have to do it, flower. Still early enough to back out." Her trembling hands reached out to touch him
and Lucius' gaze softened. His hands were on her arms, gentle. "I'm not going to harm you." The
reassurance helped a lot. It did feel like maybe she was betraying Murdoc, but she wasn't even sure
whether Murdoc saw her the way she did him or not. Hell, what way did she see him? She just knew that
she wanted the pain to go away.
"I.. alright."
Lucius' hand slid up her arm, to her chin, tilting it up. His lips grazed hers and her heart fluttered. He was
gentle; it was different than kissing Murdoc. Different than 2-D. He didn't feel as.. desperate. As hungry.
He was calmer and seemingly had a lot more patience, enjoying the moment rather than trying to devour
it. It was a slow kiss that deepened and even if Lucius wasn't trying to devour her she felt like she was
being consumed by him. He pulled away.
"Never done that before." He said, leaning back against the table as he stepped away. Rose tilted her head.
"What, me?"
"No. Me. You heard me correctly."
"You've never kissed a girl?"
"I've had lots of sex," Rose was beginning to get nervous about the fact whether he was disease-ridden or
not, "Relax, I'm clean. Been a while since I've had any. But, no, I've never kissed a girl before."
Rose was appalled by Lucius' statement; he certainly kissed like he had. "Then why now?"
Lucius shrugged. "You've got something different than the women I'm usually accustomed to. Guess I got
curious, although bodily pleasures don't really appeal to me all that much anymore."
Rose frowned. "Then why exchange them with me?"
Lucius chuckled. "Because you wouldn't have liked any of the other payment options."
Rose felt a chill run down her spine. It was best not to pry, she learned that now. But still, a part of her
was excited to finally be free of all these annoying symptoms. Painful symptoms. And she guessed it could
be worse; she could be sleeping with the devil. Part of her associated that with Murdoc. Maybe he was
fitting for that title.
What Rose didn't know, yet again, as with all of her other mistakes, that she'd made a mistake.
The difference between all of her other mishaps and this one, however, was great.
This is the one event that would set in motion something much worse. Much bigger than Rose imagined.
Perhaps it would even result in her death. Maybe it would result in Lucius'.
Or maybe, just maybe, it would cause several other people to suffer.
Notes:
I am so sorry for all the dialogue in this chapter. I hope you didn't get bored while reading!
Chapter 38: Phase One, Chapter Twenty Four
Notes:
"Next Genjitalks, huh?" Genji murmured, moving about his laboratory. Strange jars lined the walls. "What
the fuck is there to talk about if nobody asks anything?" He gestured to the laptop which was buzzing, a
strange sign that it was probably about to explode. He groaned, sitting his ass down on a chair as Harold
dove into a large fish tank embedded in the lab wall and began to attack the fish.
"I guess there's psychology and the '2-D is out of wah wah character wah WAH!'" He spat, glaring at the
camera. "You listen here, you pitiful pitbulls! 2-D outta whack, huh? And what's your idea, a flowery ponce
who can do no wrong?! Writer may be a fuckin' retard, but I swear to god nobody here knows psycholog-"
He took a deep breath. "Oh, that's right. You don't. Well. This is awkward. Well, for those of you with
complaints, I guess the only thing I can say is the ponce is a damaged boy with nothing much going for
him but a pretty face. I don't like him much, actually. I can only thank god that he's not that perfect
little dumpling that all those 2-D lovers want 'im to be. Fluffy shit makes me sick. You know, I've probably
read your fanfiction. And if I had, and if it's full of fluff, I'd be glad to say that I'd probably set my
computer on fire in hopes of OUT OF THIS HOUSE!"
Genji grabbed a bottle of water and a holy cross, flinging streams of water at the camera, which backed
away. "Out of this house, OUT OF THIS HOUSE! NOT IN MY FUCKING HOUSE!" He viciously waved the cross
around. "NOT TODAY, SATAN!" He screamed, whipping the cross at the camera which embedded itself in
the less. The camera shorted out.
It came back to life. Genji's lab was on fire, he was tearing out the pages of a bible and screaming, dragging
a goat through the lab. Harold was flopping across the floor with the fish, enjoying the water now filling
the room and the broken fish tank; the fish were now in prime condition to be hunted, Harold was a silent
hunter, the best of them all..
"What the hell are you doing to my bible?!" A feminine voice shrieked. "Genji, no! Stop taking the lord's
name in vain!"
Harold stood up in front of the camera, taking a permanent marker and scribbling words on his stomach.
'The song for today's chapter is Holy, by Zolita.'
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hdYiYjuf0ko
Chapter Text
They'd gotten half a wall done and the frame of the door before stopping. It was six already. Murdoc had
been dragged in by Russel, who was extremely pissed off that he'd skipped their recording session. Murdoc
snapped the entire way inside, but a couple of threats of physical violence from Russel and he was done
with fighting it. Lucius had bought everyone lunch a couple of hours ago, which was kind of him.
Charla, on the other hand, stretched. "Can't wait to have a shower. How about you, Luc?" Charla had taken
to calling Lucius Luc, which annoyed him greatly; the look on his face was one of disdain for his pet name.
"It's Luci-" He stopped, sighing, knowing she wouldn't listen. Maybe he'd aggravated her too far since he
refused to call her by her name and instead had taken to the nickname 'weird girl'. "Yeah, a shower." His
gaze turned to Rose, who shivered. They'd be going out to a restaurant tonight. Lucius had been insistent
on at least taking her out for dinner before they got into bed together. It made Rose nervous. She'd never
really been out with a guy like that besides the daily trips to Denny's. Charla nodded, pleased with their
progress on the greenhouse.
"Same time tomorrow, right, Rose? Please don't invite that bastard next time," She nodded in the direction
of Kong. Rose assumed she meant Murdoc. "He's distracting. Might end up nailing him in the foot with a
nail gun by accident." Charla muttered. Rose made a mental note not to let Charla find herself suddenly
near Murdoc with any sort of nail gun in her possession.
Rose stood up and smiled as Charla walked away. Now, it was only her and Lucius remaining, a thick
silence between them. She turned to face him and she stepped forwards; he was much taller than her. He
beckoned her, walking past. She followed obediently and he opened the passenger door of his truck for
her, which she took the liberty to get into. Lucius came around the other side, getting into the truck. As
they settled in, he reached to his feet to pick up a bag. Rose watched curiously as he dug into it, bringing
out a box. He held it out towards her and she opened it. Her face turned pale. "What... what is this?"
"Do you dislike it?"
"No, it's just.. "
"I got it while I was getting us lunch."
Her eyes snapped to him. She didn't know what to say. It was clear what the object was. "And you want
me to.. wear it?"
"Why else would I have bought it for you?"
Her fingers trailed along the silken fabric of the object. It was a collar, a thin red ribbon tightly laced
around it; a small bell dangled from it, tinkling as she peeled it out of its case. It looked like something a
cat would wear. Her fingers tightly gripped it. She couldn't wear this in public, could she? Her glance at
Lucius proved that she would have to; he rose an eyebrow before taking it from her hands, unclipping it.
His hands caressed her neck as he slid it over, tightly clipping it on; the bell jingled gently as he pulled
away. She could hear him suck in a breath. Rose's hand softly touched the bell; it was cool against the tips
of her fingers. "Hm."
She uncomfortably looked back up at Lucius, who was aggressively staring at her. "It was quite expensive,
so please do try not to lose it." He spoke with the tone of a gentleman despite his age. Rose glanced to the
steering wheel, wondering why they weren't moving. "There's something else.. " He hesitated for a
moment, before digging back into the bag. "Can you please show yourself to me?" His face was a slight red,
but it took Rose a minute to realize what he was asking as her face flushed red as well. Rose froze, but
that didn't seem to be the answer that Lucius wanted from her. "You agreed to this." He murmured.
Rose nodded. She was shy; she was unsure what to do because normally with Murdoc she just got into it.
However, she worked her pants down to her ankles, looking up at Lucius with fear in her eyes. His eyes
were on her completely; he wasn't moving away as her panties soon followed.
"Spread your legs."
Her back was against the car door as she slowly opened her legs, her face red. Her heartbeat sped up and
she gasped as his finger grazed against her cunt. Lucius was looking straight at it, his expression telling
her all she needed to know. He was gentle, simply prodding at her. He withdrew his fingers before sliding
them into his mouth, his tongue sliding across them before he slipped them out with a pop. He slid those
two fingers inside her and Rose's back arched as she moaned. His fingertips slid across her inner walls
expertly, gentle yet the method gaining more pleasure on Rose's part.
"As much as I'd love to devour you right here," He reached back into the bag, pulling out a small pink
object about the size of a skipping stone, "We have quite an adventure that I've planned for tonight." His
fingers slipped through her entrance again, sliding the object inside. She gasped at the coldness. He
gestured for her to redress, starting the car. Rose wasn't too sure about what he'd put inside her, but she
did as he asked. "Fuck." He murmured into his fist. "You're quite lovely, Rose. Both inside and out."
Rose was uncertain, for sure. A part of her told her not to go with him, but she'd be damned if she didn't
say that Lucius had skill; maybe even more so than Murdoc. Murdoc was rough, forceful, a little more
feral. Lucius, well, Lucius was calculated. He clearly knew where to touch, what to do. He seemed to plan
things out hours before he did them. As they pulled out of the driveway, Lucius' window slid down. Rose's
eyes went to the lights of the city, as they always did, which were blurring and mixing together. It was
as much of a kaleidoscope of light as it was of thoughts; her mind blurred them together.
She didn't hear Lucius ask his question the first time. "Huh?" She rose her head, her eyes trained on him
and he scoffed. Rose cursed herself for not paying attention.
"I asked how you got so beat up."
Rose froze up. The sound of a scream and rushing water. The stream behind her house. How had she
forgotten that? Even for a second? More guilt bubbled up to the surface and as she gazed into Lucius' eyes
like a deer in the headlights she swore she saw her own memory of that exact day reflected in them.
The worst day of her life. As the truck jolted she was brought back to the present rather than remaining
lost in the past; she knew she had to say something. All Rose knew is the memory that had suddenly
returned to her of her greatest, evilest misdeed, the one that should've always weighed on her shoulders
the most, was now going to weigh her down further. She'd forgotten, but why? Maybe it was the shock of
what she'd done.
"A fight."
"You don't seem like the type."
"You never know when the devil's going to crawl into your bed."
Lucius laughed as Rose used the exact same phrasing he had; it was his own metaphor, turned against him.
He bit his lip, sighing, before nodding. "Fair." His head turned to her a little, his hand resting on the
steering wheel. "Is the devil crawling into my bed?"
Rose wasn't sure how to reply to that. "Is he crawling into mine?"
"You never know." Yeah. Rose hadn't known. That was why she'd crawled into Murdoc's. Hell, why she'd
crawled into 2-D's. Would this guy be just another devil to crawl into hers? She clearly didn't have much
experience with letting an angel into her bed. Maybe there was one out there. Maybe this guy would be
more of an angel, less of a devil. Maybe she was the devil incarnate, especially with the memory that
weighed so heavily on her mind.
"I'm not going to-" Lucius took a deep breath, fixing his hand's position on the steering wheel. "I'm not
going to hurt you, Rose. Whatever you aren't telling me, I won't judge you for it. I happen to know that
people don't just bite one another on the neck when getting in a fight."
Rose flushed red. Of course, he'd noticed. Maybe Charla had even noticed. She groaned, sighing, her good
arm's palm sliding up her face and through her hair. "If there's anything I've learned, someone who says
that they won't hurt you," Her mind went to 2-D, "Are the people most likely to do so."
Lucius pulled into the parking lot of what seemed to be a medium-class restaurant. "Not my first choice
of food, but it's good to try new things. And Rose?" As he opened his own door and she was opening hers,
he turned to her. "I can assure you, I may not be a saint," He chuckled, as if recounting a personal joke
regarding his illicit activities and his disbelief of religion, "But I will always keep my word. No matter
what the circumstance."
Something about that settled her a little. Made Rose feel like she could trust him. A little voice in the
back of her mind, however, was screaming for her to go home and hide under the covers. The instant her
feet hit the ground she began to feel the thing inside her shift; she rubbed her legs together, her face
growing even more flushed. Lucius swept around the car, quickly wrapping his arm around her waist and
steadying her. "Take it slow. You're not going to be used to this type of stimulation." She was glad he at
least cared that much. With a heavy mind and heart she pushed the memory out of her mind; not for
tonight. She'd like to enjoy a guiltless night for just a little more.
They walked towards the restaurant and Lucius slid his other hand into his pocket as he pushed through
the door with his shoulder. A type of jazzy sixties music was playing on the stereo overhead; they'd
walked in on the middle of the song. Lucius guided them straight to the counter. "I've got a reservation."
The attendant looked up, startled before a blush settled across her face. "Right, you're the man that came
in this afternoon. You're under the name-"
"Yes, yes, just lead us to our table." Lucius interrupted, impatient. The girl's blush faded into a slight glare
as she let out a huff and led them into the almost-empty restaurant. As they walked up the stairs, to the
bar area, Rose's mouth almost dropped open; in the middle of lilies, candles burned. There were rose petals
scattered around the table. For someone who simply wanted to have sex with her, he was making it quite
romantic. Lucius pulled out Rose's chair for her, allowing her to sit down, before getting in his own chair.
The song changed and Lucius' eyes lit up. "Ah, I love this track."
Rose swore it was familiar, but she couldn't remember for the life of her from where. "What's it called?"
"Stand By Me, by Ben E. King. But this is Otis' Redding's adaption, a personal favorite cover of the original.
It was recorded on October twenty-seventh, nineteen-sixty. Since then it gained approval when it was
used in the nineteen-eighty-six film-" Lucius paused, his face flushing red again. "Sorry. I'm a bit of a
history buff."
Rose rested her hands on her palms, leaning forwards. She loved the fact he knew so much about the song.
"No, it's amazing that you'd love something so much that you'd actually memorize it." He smiled slightly,
his eyes falling a little to hide his embarrassment. There was still that same blush, but Rose couldn't
describe it as anything other than cute. How much more of this could she take? "You know, not many men
are as gentlemanly nowadays."
Lucius' eyes rose back to hers. "I'm not like them." Rose simply nodded; she could tell. There was something
different, special, about Lucius that she couldn't put her finger on. Maybe it was more of the fact she
didn't know all that much about him. When it came to it, it made her want to know Murdoc and 2-D
further. She'd shared a bed with them but she didn't even know what type of music they liked. She'd never
actually taken an interest in their interests because she thought all they enjoyed was all they were. She
swore she'd try harder when she got home.
The waitress came by, pen and pad in hand. "How can I help you?" Rose opened the menu. There was a sort
of tomato soup and parmesan that looked extremely delicious; as she opened her mouth to say something,
the thing inside her moved against her walls, buzzing, causing her to slam her head down on her table to
hide her expression. "Oh my god, are you alright?" What the hell was this? What was it doing to her? She
gripped the menu tightly, her knuckles turning white as she tried to resist the urge to moan.
It stopped.
"It's fine, she hasn't been feeling well all day."
Glancing up, she saw what had to have been the biggest smile yet to cross Lucius' face. He was doing this
somehow. But how? Rose took a moment to adjust herself, recovering from the onslaught of pleasure. "I'll..
I'll have the tomato soup with parmesan." She murmured, trying to regain her strength.
"Make that two."
The waitress quickly scribbled down the order. "Alright, we're not that busy so it should be ready soon
enough." With a bounce in her step, she walked away.
"What's wrong, Rose?" The look on Lucius' face let Rose know he knew EXACTLY what was wrong. "Is there
a problem?"
"I-"
Her head hit the table as she gasped, the vibrations moving inside of her, almost falling off her chair as
she let something out a mix between a whimper and a moan. "Mmm.. what was that? Didn't hear you." As
she opened her mouth again the vibrations got more intense and she let out a moan. A customer at the
bar turned their head, confused as to where these sounds were coming from. The feeling stopped once
more.
"What the hell?" She whispered, finding it harder to breathe normally. Her hand rested on the table.
"How long until you think that you're going to beg for it?"
"I don't know what you mean."
She knew exactly what he meant.
"We both know you're not that innocent."
"How long are we staying?"
"Until we finish our dinner." She let out a sigh. Admittedly she didn't know how much longer she'd be able
to stand it; she was sure that she was already soaked by now. At this point, the minute they'd get in the
door he'd be able to fuck her with no trouble. "Unless you'd like to leave now?"
She didn't want to sound too eager. Rose was starving, so she shook her head.
He gestured to the table, which had a white cloth draped over it to make the cover; her eyes followed his
gesture but she looked back up at him, puzzled. "If you want something to keep your mouth occupied while
we wait for food.. "
Oh. That was what he meant. Oh.
"You mean.. ?"
He rose an eyebrow, shrugging at her response.
"Suit yourself."
Rose's hands curled into fists; a part of her knew this was absolutely crazy, but a part of her wanted him
now. She took a shaky breath, glancing around the restaurant to check if anyone was looking. The last
thing she saw before disappearing under the cloth was Lucius' smirk.
Underneath the table, there wasn't very much light, but it did spill in from the edges and it was just
enough for Rose to see both where she was going and Lucius' legs. They were already slightly spread. As
she crawled forwards on her hands and knees, placing a single hand on his leg, he shifted. She fumbled
with his belt, the cloth tucked against his stomach, before opening the zipper; there were his boxers, a
simple black. She took a breath and pulled them down. She gasped and she thought she heard Lucius
chuckle.
Her face turned white. Murdoc was slightly smaller than 2-D, around 5.1 inches if she remembered
correctly. 2-D was a little bigger than Murdoc, probably 5.6 if she had to guess. At one point in time, she
remembered 2-D and Murdoc arguing whose was bigger, so it was pretty much stained in her mind.
However, on the other hand, Lucius would have to definitely be between six and seven inches. She'd never
quite taken something of this length and she'd only slept with two men so far in her entire life.
Still, she was sure he'd be impatient; as she reached out to touch it, her tongue slid across the tip of his
cock. She heard him exhale, slightly, but it was still a reaction. Perhaps this may only be her second
blowjob, but she was a little more educated now. It smelled clean enough; Lucius had a pleasant smell
about him, a familiar smell that lured Rose in. Her lips pressed against the rim of his cock.
The vibrations, now being more intense than ever, caused her to pause, panting, holding in moans as she
tried her best to quiet and steady herself. She heard the steps and saw the feet of the attendant. It
couldn't be the waitress because the attendant had a fancier dress style. "May I help you?" Rose could
hear Lucius' voice, but this time it was more annoyed than anything else. She placed his cock in her
mouth, hoping to alleviate some of his annoyance.
"Um.. hi." The attendant's back of her left foot raised slightly as she shifted weight onto it. "I was just
wondering. If you ever want to take out a real woman, that is."
Lucius sighed. Rose was now stopping, withdrawing his cock from her mouth; it'd gone limp. Had she not
done good enough of a job? Worry raced through her mind. "Look, I'm sure that you're a great person or
whatever, but honestly, if I wanted a real woman the last woman I would look for is you." Rose almost
laughed out loud but slapped a hand over her mouth. She heard the woman huff.
"Aren't you a little too young to be out this late? Does your mother know?"
"Does your husband know you're a whore?" Rose heard a gasp and the woman's feet backed away before
receding. "Nobody's looking, you can come out now."
As Rose slid back up into her chair, Lucius adjusted his pants, making sure to zip them up. He smiled at her.
"How'd you know she had a husband?"
"Saw the ring. You have fun down there?" He laughed when she flushed red. Lucius held a strip of paper in
his hands, showing it to her. Numbers were scribbled onto the paper. She must've slid it to him, thinking
he'd accept. As Rose blushed, she watched him tear the paper into two. He let the pieces flutter to the
ground without even giving the scraps so much as a second glance. "I'm the type who dislikes disloyalty.
If someone's disloyal to another person, how do I expect them to be to me?"
That was understandable. Still, how cold Lucius had been was amazing; he'd pretty much handed her ass to
her. Rose had never seen anyone dismiss people like that so casually. The waitress came by, both soups
finding their way in front of Rose and Lucius. She quickly ground the parmesan on top of it before smiling
to the both of them and walking away. "Enjoy your meal!"
"I dislike gaudy girls," Lucius said as he rose the spoon to his mouth. "Mmm. Good choice." Rose was a little
surprised; Luc was not only perceptive but he had.. unique tastes for a seventeen-year-old boy. He was a
gentleman when he wanted to be, but he could also be a downright asshole. Rose didn't know how to
categorize him let alone who he was and it was driving her crazy.
Their supper was quite peaceful; it seemed like the vibrations had stopped. As they finished up, Lucius got
the cheque; Rose would've insisted on splitting in but before she could even open her mouth Lucius had
glared at her and with a, "Shut up", he'd silenced her before she'd even begun to protest.
As he stood up he offered his hand to her, which she took gratefully, using it to pull herself up. The night
had been.. surprisingly pleasant. Even with all of the more sexual undertones, she felt like she'd learned
more about who Lucius was as a person. Still, there was one piece of the puzzle missing. Why sex? He didn't
seem lonely. He'd also basically said he was bored of it. She had the money. He could get any kind of girl
in his bed especially with his way of doing things.
As they walked past the attendant, a glint caught Rose's eye; it was her necklace. Rose's eyes strayed
down to her hand, a force of habit when she had subconscious questions on her mind. Lucius had said that
the woman had a ring on, but if she had, it wasn't there now. Her brows furrowed into a frown; Luc
wouldn't lie, would he? Maybe she took it off to flirt with other customers. How else would he have
known she was married?
God, she was being silly. Of course the woman took it off when Lucius noticed, to make sure nobody else
she tried to pick up saw the ring. Would've probably put a damper on her plans. Lucius was comforting to
have beside her; even though they were in pitch black, striding across the parking lot, whether she felt
safe or not wasn't a question. He was tall; there was no doubt that he definitely stood as high, if not
higher than, 2-D.
As he climbed into his pickup, Rose followed. They were seated in the front and Lucius didn't seem to
even turn on the car; he simply stared forward, lips pursed, gripping the steering wheel. Rose remembered
their little interruption; she was worried he no longer wanted to go through with their deal. Although,
honestly, she'd be lying if she said she didn't want it for a little more than the promise of the drugs. "I've
never taken someone home before."
"Will that be a problem?"
"No, I just.. " He leaned back into his seat. "Well, my parents are gone."
".. Gone?"
"Honestly, it was always just my dad. But then he left too. Well, he didn't leave, he pushed me out. So I
had to make my own way." So he didn't have the best upbringing. "We didn't see things the same way, you
know? Always butting heads until eventually, he had to set an example of me for my siblings."
Rose wasn't sure what to say; her father had always been more possessive of her than anything else. Kind
of like how he didn't let her have friends; how he caused the neighbors to move away because they had a
daughter her age. Hell, he'd let her go to school but that was it. When she turned eighteen, she knew
she'd never be leaving the house unless he was dead. Maybe some kids would love to remain at home, but
she wasn't allowed to listen to music, go outside for more than an hour or even leave her room for a set
amount of time. He'd been overcontrolling. In a way he still was.
However, underneath the controlling part laid a much darker truth, one she didn't want to acknowledge.
A memory so disturbing that a part of her forgot it so she didn't have to face it. Killing Lacy had been
bad. Horrid. Disturbing. But this topped that. A chill ran through her blood; she wanted to forget again.

As the car started, once more pulling Rose from the past, she turned to Lucius. A small smile crept across
her face as she glanced at him and he smiled back. The road to Lucius' place was simple; the neighborhood
was run-down, though. As they pulled into the parking lot, a single street lamp flickered overhead. As
Rose and Lucius stepped out of the car, the bulb burst, sending glass dropping down onto the pickup. Rose
screamed, surprised by the suddenness of it; however, Lucius was calm as he muttered, "Relax. Happens all
the time around here. It's a bit of a tradition for gangsters to throw knives at street lights, probably just
chipped the bulb open and air mixed with gas and it exploded just now."

Rose was surprised how much Lucius knew about this sort of subject. Again, she found herself calmed by
his interference; something about him had that effect on her, like nothing bad could touch her when he
was around. He began to walk towards an alley, while Rose followed him. It was a little run down, a
dumpster against one of the walls and a stray overturned trashcan in the middle of it, litter strewn
across the ground. Lucius stepped over it with little to no problem, while Rose had to hop over it.
He turned the alley and onto a fire escape; he motioned for Rose to follow. As they climbed to the third
floor, he propped open a window and waved her through it; she found herself tumbling into his room. It
wasn't clean, but it wasn't messy, either. Yesterday's clothes were on the floor and his bed was unmade, a
bowl of cereal beside a laptop. And god, the plants. Vines crawled along the roof of his apartment, leaving
his room.. they possibly ran through his entire apartment. A bunch of Cacti were near the closet, while
morning glories sat on top of his desk and another plant that sported berries was by his windowsill. She'd
seen it behind her house, near the river. In her mother's plant books, too. "Belladonna?" She questioned,
wondering why anyone would want to grow such a poisonous plant.
Another plant caught her eye, which she strayed to. False Helleborine. She rose an eyebrow, staring at
Lucius in disbelief. "I admire poisonous plants. They become such to protect themselves, not realizing that
they've intoxicated themselves in the process. Did you know that in, uh, Indian tribes, people would
actually eat these," He leaned down and brushed a hand across a petal, admiring it for its subtle beauty,
"And the last to throw up from the effects of poison would be the new leader of the tribe?"
Rose, astounded yet again. "You're amazing, you know that?" They took a minute to stare at each other.
Lucius tapped his finger against the plant.
"Fuck."
"What?"
"Let's just do something absolutely insane."
"Like what?"
"Get lost in each other."
His lips were against hers. His hands running up and down her sides. Rose was bewildered; the hunger she
hadn't experienced as much before was now there, powerful, consuming her wholly. He wasn't rough, but
his teeth sunk into her lip, drawing forth a small well of blood. She felt too much pleasure to even
recognize the pain; his kiss drew her in. His hands firmly gripped her ass and she moaned into his mouth as
he squeezed. He pulled her into his lap, causing her to straddle him. Their kisses deepened, the only sounds
slight groans escaping Lucius as they rubbed against one another. As Lucius flipped her down, pinning her
to the ground, he was between her legs. His hand trailed down her shirt before pushing underneath the
hem, his fingers splaying out over her belly. God, his touch. She could get addicted to this.
He put slight pressure on it, nothing that would hurt her, but she felt every movement of his hand
exploring her body; it reached upwards, squeezing gently at one of her breasts. A gasp escaped her lips. As
he withdrew himself, she whimpered impatiently. He pulled his shirt over his head, tossing it to the side
as he turned back to her, enjoying her hands sliding down his chest, her fingers sliding across the ridges
of his countless scars. Her hands trailed down to the hem of his jeans and he smirked. "Impatient, are we?"
He tugged down her pants, his finger digging into her, pulling out the object as he tossed it across the
room. It bounced, rolling, laying beside the closet door; but they weren't paying attention to that. The
jingle of his belt, a special music that only Rose could appreciate, the thwaps, signified he was ready.
In a way, both were drunk on something a little more than lust. He pulled his pants down, his boxers
coming down with them; he crawled forwards, pressing himself against Rose. His cock rubbed against her
cunt and she gasped, almost whining, her expression showing Lucius that she wanted it. With no further
trigger, Lucius pushed himself inside her. Finally, Rose let out a loud moan, one she'd been holding in all
night; his cock stretched open her walls and she threaded her fingers through his hair. She felt how hard
he was inside her, every thrust causing her to take a shaky breath and exhale only moans.
"Fuck!" She hissed, her hands sliding down to his back, her nails scratching down it; his own breathy groans
in her ear as he sped up, bucking his hips against hers. The fact he was panting so loudly meant that she
was probably doing something right; her pussy tightened around him and she felt like she was about to
see stars; she felt his fingers get knotted in her hair, pulling her head backward as his lips grazed against
her neck. She let out a scream as he hit a good spot inside her, his teeth sinking over one of Murdoc's
bites. She didn't even realize how heavily she was bleeding, but his lips pressed against hers once more
and she tasted the iron of her own blood. Another few screams, loud grunts from him, the slap of his hips
against her ass and he came to a stop, his chest heaving. She felt the warmth spill into her without
warning. She let out a final moan, her head falling back onto the floor as she tried to catch her breath.
As Lucius pulled out, so did his warmth as he rolled over, falling onto the floor beside her, his chest
heaving up and down. He began to chuckle. "Calling me impatient," Rose laughed, referring to the fact that
they were on the floor. He turned to her, propping himself up on his elbow.
"Well, maybe I would've made it to the bed had you not been begging for me so much."
"Begging?" She playfully hit his chest, her giggle echoing through the empty room. His lips pressed against
hers and she welcomed it. As both broke away, a telltale smile had seemingly infected them both.
Another little burst of giggles from them both and Rose sat up, pulling her pants up. "You're the one who
couldn't even wait until we got our clothes off."
He shrugged. "Unlike other girls, you actually seem interested in the who, not only the dick and the
drugs." His eyes were sad, but they flicked to her. "Admittedly, even those who are interested in the who
tend to escape me. But not you."
"Not me?"
"I don't think you'll run away if I show you me,"
Rose took a moment to think. Her thought process was a bit flawed, but she was sure Lucius couldn't be a
bad person; he definitely wasn't the devil in her bed. The man liked to garden, for fuck sakes. And holy
shit, he could fuck her better than anyone else had in her life. "I may not run away but I am tonight. I
really need to get home before Murdoc leaves a thousand calls." True, if Murdoc couldn't find her and
needed something from her he'd definitely call her. Lucius' grin faded, as he sighed.
"Yeah. Him."
"Are you sure you don't have a problem with Murdoc?"
"Maybe a little problem."
"Ha! I knew it."
Lucius rose an eyebrow as he pulled up his jeans, quickly zipping them up and threading his belt back
through the loops. It was clear he didn't want to talk about it anymore. He walked over to his closet.
"What's your damage? I've got painkillers, coke, weed, anything really." Rose bit her lip. Although the
idea of painkillers was good to her..
"I think it's a good idea for me to go cold turkey for a little while."
Lucius turned to her, a look of surprise on his face. "But you paid for it in full."
She shook her head. "Honestly, it's best that I don't. Besides, tonight was lovely. You showed me a good
time and.. maybe we can do it again sometime."
A smirk broke out on Lucius' face. "Rose, you're quite the interesting girl." A buzzing sound broke both of
them out of their little moment; Lucius swept to the bedside table, picking up his phone while frowning.
"One minute, I have to take this." He picked it up and brushed past her, towards the door; Rose crept close,
knowing that she probably shouldn't, but still was curious as to what jilted him so much that he made
such a face. Peeking out, watching him pace around the floor. "No, no, I.. No." He seemingly responded to
the person on the other line before letting out a frustrated sigh. "Stop calling."
As Lucius hung up, Rose stepped out from her hiding spot. "Ex-girlfriend?"
He looked at her, pausing. "Something like that, yeah. Let's go."
As they climbed down the fire escape and started to walk towards the alley, Lucius grabbed Rose's arm.
"Let's go this way."
"But the car's right there." She pointed at his pickup truck, the outline as clear as day.
"Yeah, but it's a bit dark. Might trip over something, you know?" He glanced nervously at the alley.
"What, you afraid?" Rose teased, stepping into the darkness of the alley. Lucius followed after her as she
stepped through it, her back facing the pickup truck; his face turned pale as he ran towards Rose, pushing
her to the side. The sound of gunfire rang out and Lucius dropped to the ground. Rose screamed, dropping
to the floor, scrambling away from Lucius.
Her eyes widened as she looked up.
"Miss me?"
Chapter 39: Phase One, Chapter Twenty Five
Summary:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ufAhYuTepHk
Misso - Twisted.
Chapter Text
"Lucius!" Rose screamed, tears streaking down her face. She didn't know how to react, didn't know whether
to crawl forwards or run. Still, her father stepped forwards. She may not be able to see his form properly
but she sure as hell knew what his voice sounded like. She wanted to pull out her hair, scream at her
father, run away. She did nothing.
Nick Badling chuckled as he lit a cigarette, holding his gun under his arm. Taking a quick puff, he tossed
the gun to the side. "I'd rather enjoy this than having it end so quickly. After all, I've had a target escape
me all of two times. Separate targets, really, but I'm more used to having a sniper rifle in hand than a
pistol." He shrugged, a sloppy, happy grin crossing his face. "It's over, m'girl. This is the end of the road."
Maybe Rose should have moved. But she couldn't. She was shaking, terrified gasps escaping her lips, the
only words to tumble out having been or still would be Lucius' name.
Further guilt hit her. Another person, gone because of her. Lucius was facing downwards on the
pavement, away from her, unmoving. Not even breathing. All she knew was she couldn't see his chest
rising and falling but maybe she was just shaking so much and the tears were getting in the way of her
view so much, making the world blurry, making it close in and oh god she didn't want to have to open her
eyes anymore-
Rose took a shaky breath, trying to make a move but her arms betrayed her, her knees refused to carry
her weight. As Nick took a step towards Rose, she let out a mortified whimper. "Guess you've got
questions. Well, let's start with how I knew you were here. Let's say I made a bit of a deal," He grinned,
nodding towards Lucius, "And someone tried to cancel out last minute."
No. No, no, no. Lucius wouldn't have. He couldn't. Her heart dropped. The reason why he'd been so insistent
on not walking through the alley. Rose let out a pained scream. Everything inside her that she'd kept
locked up. It was a scream of rage, of sadness, of terror. All directed at Nick. "Won't help you much, girl."
Nick cracked his neck. "As for your whore of a mother, she tried to leave me, you know? I saw right
through her little act."
Rose's heart stopped. Had her mother tried to leave Nick? Without even telling Rose? Did she even intend
on taking her along? The crack of her father's knuckles snapped her eyes back to him. "I'm going to enjoy
beating you to death. Wanna know something else? I'm not even your father." The laugh that escaped
Nick's lips was nothing short of psychotic as the news really sunk in. "So, here I was, all this time,
thinking that you and her were mine. Up until you were fourteen, really, when I learned the truth." He
raised his hand into the air, curling it into a fist as he took a sharp breath before laughing cynically. "But
that bitch had a lover. You're a child of Abbadon and a whore, you fucking curse!" Nick spat. "I was right. I
carved those words on your arm and I was right. May be hidden by a cast right now, you fucking demon
bitch, but others will come to see too."
Her father was absolutely fucking crazy. Her breaths grew ragged as her anger reached the highest level
possible. Fuck. It. She was going to die anyways. "You were a piece of shit as a father, a psychopath! The
things you'd make me do. Fuck you! I enjoyed every moment I slid that fucking knife between your ribs
you sick fuck! If anyone is a fucking demon, it's you!"
The hatred in Nick's eyes was very clear. He smirked, taking another step forwards. "You'll meet your
father in hell. Send him my best fucking regards." Nick was no longer playing; he charged towards Rose
and Lucius tripped him, flipping over and smashing his face against the pavement. Rose gasped.
"Are you alright?!" She rushed to his side, but he got up as if nothing was wrong.
"Relax, the bullet didn't hit me. See? Fine." He did a little twirl. Rose found herself giggling slightly, but
she felt fucking crazy. She walked over to the gun, which she picked up and with a shaky hand, she aimed
it at Lucius. "Whoa, what are you doing?"
"Start talking. I'm. . I'm not a killer, but that doesn't mean I can't become one." Lucius took a step forward
but Rose jerked back, the aim still on him. He sighed, putting his hands up.
"I don't actually have a job at Home Depot."
"No shit."
"But I swear to you, Rose, I was never going to let him hurt you."
"Really? So you met me and you thought, let's not let the crazy fuck kill his daughter?"
"No, no. Then I... then, things were different."
Rose sighed and the gun slid from her fingertips. It clattered to the ground as she dropped her arm.
"Drive me home. After that, I never want to see your face again." Lucius, looking dejected, nodded.
They left the unconscious Nick in the alley and Rose looked back.
The one thing she was certain of; she'd never be a killer.
~
The ride was mostly silent.
It seemed like neither of them wanted to acknowledge what had just happened, let alone talk about it.
Rose was more or less upset with Lucius; more than upset. He'd almost gotten her killed tonight and she
was still shaken from the encounter, questioning everything her father had told her. As they pulled up
to Kong's glass doors, Rose got out of the car. She was walking away, but a part of her wanted to stop and
turn around.
Still, she didn't stop. It was for the best.
Lucius watched as she disappeared behind the glass doors of Kong.
A crow flew in through his open window and perched itself on the seat beside him. "He called you
Abbadon."
In the crow's place was a man who would've looked more in place had he been in the 1860's, his foot
against the dash as he sighed. His eyes were the color that Rose's sported before he chuckled, shaking his
head. "Worried you'd really gone senile, Luc. First off, fucking around with my daughter, then getting
shot. Almost had me getting in the way."
Lucius tapped his fingers against the steering wheel. "Well, Camio, I guess you don't owe me that favor."
He hiked up his shirt, revealing a bullet hole. Black spilled from it; surely what one would consider blood
but with a fouler, thicker consistency. His nails turned longer as he dove his fingernails into himself,
ripping out the bullet without so much as a blink. He licked his lips, holding it up to admire it. "I've found
something I like."
Camio's eyes dashed across Lucius' features. "She's my daughter, Lucius."
"It's not Lucius to you, Caym." Lucius started his pickup, pulling away from Kong before grinning out of the
window, his eyes trained on Kong Studios. "You never know when the devil's gonna crawl into your bed,
right?"
Chapter 40: Phase One, Chapter Twenty-Six
Summary:
If the story gets confusing from now on, please ask!! The story will be branching in two different
directions; the paranormal side and the 'normal' side. I promise that not every chapter will have spooks
in it. xD
Also, like I've said, the plot is still a Gorillaz plot but it will remain as possibly true to realism as it can.
This chapter will be a bit different??? For those of you wondering how big the plot is, or when your
characters will show up..
this fanfic is expected to have 3.5 million words.
just let that sink in
everything will make sense by the end.
By the way that's possibly about..
the entire harry potter series together has about 1m words.
1.3m at the most.
so uh
yeah
have fun
it's not ending anytime soon
HOLY SHIT
WRITING THIS CHAPTER WAS
WELL
WOW
Notes:
'I Like Me Better - Lauv'
https://youtu.be/a7fzkqLozwA
Chapter Text
Murdoc, of course, was in a very bad mood when Rose finally stepped through the door. He'd been waiting
all night for Rose to get home, leaning against the wall next to the stairs. As Rose burst through the
doors, a disconnected look on her face, Murdoc took this as a chance to get in her way; he wanted
answers. "Where'd you go with that ponce Lucius, huh?" The scowl on Rose's face and the silence between
them only served to make Murdoc angrier. "Look, Rose, we're about to release our first album. You can't go
off in the middle of the-"
"Shut the fuck up, Murdoc." Rose snapped. Murdoc's expression turned from angry to shocked and finally
stopped at bewildered; for once, the angry, angsty, rude, alcoholic Satanist was at a loss for words. Rose,
however, was sick of it all. Sick of the many devils she had crawling in her bed. Pushing by him, Murdoc
didn't even raise a fuss; he didn't try to stop her. She'd never actually lashed out like that.
As Rose quickly ascended the stairs, she was assaulted by a part of her mind she wanted to drown by now.
Still, instead of passing his room, she found herself in front of it. She remembered the man who held her
through all her troubles. She rose her hand to knock on 2-D's door but lowered it, her fears playing with
her heart; she glanced around the empty hall. Maybe it would be safer to not.
As she was contemplating, the door swung open and she came face to face with 2-D. His black orbs held
her own and she tried opening her mouth to say something but she just let out a choked cry. Her arm
wrapped around her torso as she shook, her expression saying all that 2-D would possibly be able to tell;
his arms wrapped around her, pulling her into his room as he shut the door. "Rose, 's okay. What's going
on?" Of course he'd be curious. But unlike Murdoc, he wouldn't press her for answers if she didn't respond.
When she didn't, he simply withdrew from her. She wondered what was wrong. "Rose. I... I'm sorry,
alright? In the woods. Back there, I.. I let a bad part of me take me, you know? Everything just.. Murdoc
took another thing from me and I..."
Rose sighed. "I'm not just a thing, 2-D. That's what you don't understand, I'm a person."
He sunk into his bed, his eyes full of some sort of loss that Rose couldn't understand. Murdoc may have
taken a great deal from her but she'd never understand 2-D's side of the story and for that she cursed
herself. "I'm sorry."
Rose came to sit beside him on the bed, brushing a strand of hair from his face. She turned his face to her.
"Can I sleep here tonight?" 2-D was a little surprised that she'd be this way; in fact, he felt like he was
more being avoided than anything else. Something really bad must've happened if she was coming to him
for comfort, especially with how much of an ass he'd been. He crawled underneath his covers, opening
them up for her. She crawled in and he wrapped his arm around her.
Thunder cracked in the air and the door opened again; this caused the two to bring their attention to the
door. Noodle stepped in, looking afraid; for as much of an independent child she was, of course she had
limits. Everyone did; no person could be brave against the world. Rose signaled Noodle to climb in and she
settled between 2-D and Rose. 2-D, feeling a little awkward at first, wasn't sure what to do until Rose slid
her good arm under Noodle and 2-D and rested her cast on the girl who'd just settled into the bed. 2-D
wrapped his arms around both. It felt different than he expected; somewhat like the way he felt when
he'd crawled into his mother's lap when he was a kid. Maybe this was what family felt like?
Inpatient
vanessa_cardui
Summary:
When Ashley swallowed a bottle of Xanax, she didn't expect to wake up again. She really didn't expect to
wake up chained up in her psychiatrist's basement.
Notes:
 For nonnymouse.

As Ashley came to, there was someone fucking her. She was already pretty into it, and it felt good; she
was wriggling against the smooth, steady force of his cock, and she tried to move her hand down to press
down, right over her pussy--that felt good, when she had a good sized cock in her, and. . .
And her hand didn't move. She pulled harder, and nothing; she was. . . Ashley opened her eyes, looked up
at her hand. It wasn't fuzzy handcuffs or anything like that--there were those big blue velcro restraints,
like they'd had at the hospital, and. . . she looked up. Dr. Laurence was fucking her. He was wearing a blue
polo shirt, and she couldn't see below his waist, but she felt his skin against hers. . . he was smiling down
at her. He didn't stop fucking.
She wanted to say something, but she couldn't--her mouth was full. And it wasn't the hospital. She'd been
discharged, and it didn't even look like the hospital. There were timber boards overhead, and plywood,
and copper pipes twisting up through them. A basement? And she'd--
"Back with us, Ash," said Dr. Laurence, with that deep, mellow voice that always sounded like he really
cared, even if nobody else did. "You're lucky; that was a lot of pills you took."
It was. It had been. She'd gotten into a fight with Paul, and she'd thought about calling him and making
up, again, but it had all been so pointless. The fight, and the making up, and everything else. So she'd
downed half a bottle of Xanax, and. . . he still hadn't stopped. His cock was bigger than she thought it
would be, and it was . . . she couldn't move her hands, couldn't move her legs, her mouth was stuffed with
something.
Ashley started shaking her head, trying to spit out whatever it was that was holding her mouth closed,
and it didn't, and--
"Shh," said Dr. Laurence. "I know. It's an adjustment. But think about it this way. You wanted to die, right?
You made your choice, and took those pills. So what am I taking, here? Something that you wanted to
throw away. You can't be too mad about someone picking up something out of the trash after you threw it
out."
Ashley was pretty mad about everything. She shook her head, and she yelled into her gag, and . . . and Dr.
Laurence kept fucking her, strong and steady, his hands moving from her hips to her breast, his thumb
ghosting across her nipple. "It's one of the things that makes working with kids so damn hard," he said.
"They're so wasteful with what they have."
He picked his pace up. "You threw yourself away, Ashley. And now I've picked you up out of the trash. You
get an instinct with working like kids like you, and that note was pretty vague. All signs point to suicide,
and there are a lot of bridges in the city."
She'd scrawled out something. An apology, though she wasn't sure who she was apologizing to or why.
Dr. Laurence's hand closed on her breast, squeezing hard enough to make her gasp. "It could be that I'll
give it back to you when I'm done. After there are some changes, after I can be sure you're not going to
throw it away again."
Ashley screamed into her gag; all that came out was a whimper.
Dr. Laurence shook his head. "I know. I know. You have a lot to say about this. You've always had a lot to
say. But now isn't the time for talking. Now is a time for listening."
Then his eyes rolled closed, and his pace picked up. Ashley squeezed her eyes closed as he came, tried not
to feel it, wished that she was back where that Xanax had taken her. But she felt it, and he . . . when she
opened her eyes, he was fastening his belt, as he headed up the basement stairs.
"There," said someone behind her, "goes one fucked up dude."
Ashley looked over. It was another girl, older than she was, and wearing something gray. Hospital scrubs,
maybe?
"No, but okay. He's got his wife, who he fucks on the regular. Twice a day, every day. You can hear them, if
you listen carefully at 7:00 AM and 11:30 PM. And there's me, and there's his daughter, who lives in the
city, who I think he might be fucking? And then he goes out to get another girl, who he thinks is going to
try to commit suicide in a way that'll make her easy to kidnap. You'd think, this guy has either two or
three girls, and uses them regular like. Why risk that for another?"
Ashley made a questioning noise. Who was . . . what was she . . .
"Exactly!" said the girl. "Fucked up dude." Then she added, "Sorry, I'm June. Fucked up my suicide a . . . well,
a while back anyway. Dr. Laurence found me and patched me up. Took a while before I saw things his way,
but while he's not okay in the head, he's also not completely wrong."
She stepped out from behind Ashley, and ran her hand along her side. "I mean, you're really pretty. And
if you're dead, you know, that's wasted. Even necrophiliacs would only get two or three uses out of you
then, if they were allowed, which they're usually not."
Ashley shook her head. No.
"I know," said June. "I know. It's going to be a whole big fight before you even eat anything, and it's going
to be months before you start seeing things that way. But whatever. We've got months. And I've got to
get you clean."
She walked around to where Dr. Laurence had been standing, and looked down at Ashley, who shivered.
"Aw, come on," she said. "I mean, you can't say you didn't enjoy that."
Her finger ran along the length of Ashley's pussy, dabbed into the puddle that had been dripping out from
inside. "I mean, come on. All puffy and used and. . ."
June trailed off, and leaned forward. "And Dr. Laurence promised me a treat, if I kept up with my
coursework," she said. "You're going to be a lovely treat, Ashley."
Ashley closed her eyes as June lowered her head onto her pussy. She was scared and cold and scared, and
if June thought she was going to get her off after that, it was going to take her forever.
Then again, it seemed like June and Dr. Laurence had all the time in the world.
A Room of Her Own
Ania
Summary:
Mary stumbled into one of the bedrooms, shutting the door firmly behind her. Parties weren't really her
scene, and she needed a few moments of quiet to herself before she got into another inane, half-shouted
conversation about her major and her hometown.
She saw someone on the bed and started to excuse herself, but then realized that the girl wasn't just
asleep. Her shirt and bra were rucked up past her breasts, and she wasn't wearing pants or underwear.
Notes:
Written for 100 words of kink thread. Prompt: somnophilia
Originally posted here: http://fail-
fandomanon.dreamwidth.org/189083.html?thread=1031061403#cmt1031061403
Mary stumbled into one of the bedrooms, shutting the door firmly behind her. Parties weren't really her
scene, and she needed a few moments of quiet to herself before she got into another inane, half-shouted
conversation about her major and her hometown.
She saw someone on the bed and started to excuse herself, but then realized that the girl wasn't just
asleep. Her shirt and bra were rucked up past her breasts, and she wasn't wearing pants or underwear.
Mary hurried over and shook the girl's shoulder. Her head wobbled back and forth, but she didn't wake.
Mary leaned closer to check her breathing, and her hand slipped down to the girl's breast.
If Mary had to admit it to herself, it wasn't entirely an accident. The girl's breasts looked nice, round
with small, dark nipples. They felt nice too, especially when Mary gave them a few hard squeezes.
"What the hell," she muttered, and climbed onto the bed. She sucked on one of the nipples until it got
hard, and then did the other.
She looked up at the girl's face, which wasn't very attractive right now. Her jaw hung open and drool
slipped out. "Well, your body likes me," Mary said, looking at the girl's hard nipples.
She could feel her own tightening. She slipped a hand under her dress and stroked her cunt a few times,
then drew a few lazy circles around her clit. She couldn't remember getting so wet with so little
stimulation before. There was something intoxicating about being able to touch the girl however she
wanted, with no care as to what felt good to her. What mattered was Mary's pleasure.
She took the fingers away from her own cunt to touch the girl's. It was wet, but with semen. "Ugh," Mary
said, wiping her fingers off on the coverlet. "I'm not putting my mouth there."
She adjusted her position a little, so now one of the girl's legs was between her own. She lowered herself,
and started to grind on the girl's thigh. The bed bounced and creaked beneath her, but the girl didn't stir.
Mary stared at her closed eyes, at the trail of drool spilling onto the covers beneath her. "That's right,
get me off, you dirty bitch."
Mary leaned down and bit into one of those beautiful breasts as she came, leaving a perfect purple bruise.
She tweaked the opposite nipple. "Something to remember me by."
She found the girl's underwear on the floor and cleaned herself up with them, then tucked them into her
impractically tiny party purse.
She left the bedroom door wide open behind her. "Wouldn't want to be you."
No Title
Anonymous
Chapter Text Chapter 1
Charlie sat on his couch Friday night, alcohol pumping through his system a bottle of whiskey still in his
hand. He felt his cock pulse and reached down and squeezed it, groaning as it provided some relief, but not
a lot. His wife was in Germany visiting her relatives for two weeks, which left him all alone to watch
Sarah. With the whiskey flowing through him, he was both horny and alone.
“Wait. Sarah was here in her bed. I could, but…she’s my daughter. My baby girl she’s only ten, I would
never do that to her” his rational side said, but he was intoxicated as fuck. So throwing his conscience out
the window, he got up from the couch setting his bottle on the coffee table, and headed to his daughter’s
room.
Opening the door, he peered into the darkness of her bedroom, the light from the hallway illuminating
her room until his eyes landed on her tiny form on the bed, under the covers sleeping away. Charlie
walked in closing the door behind him, just in case. He stepped toward her bed and just stood there,
staring at her before he smiled softly. He reached down and brushed a blonde strand away from her face,
his fingers gently caressing her cheek.
“She’s an adorable kid” he whispered softly, watching as Sarah sighed gently in her sleep. His penis
throbbed in his pants, indicating his true goal for coming into his daughter’s room. He gripped the covers
and gently pulled them down to the end of the bed. “I’m just gonna fuck her and then leave. That’s it” he
thought to himself.
He went around to the foot of her bed, sighing as he finally came to a decision, even if his conscience was
screaming at him to not do this to his only daughter. He knew what the consequences were going to
follow him after this: Megan screaming and kicking him out the house, Taylor resenting him and
forbidding him from ever seeing his child, and what’s worse, Sarah being afraid o him and crying every
time she saw him. He knew he was going to hell after this, but his drunken mind just said fuck it as he
gripped her pajama bottoms and slowly pulled them down along with her pink underwear so as not to
wake her.
“I’m sorry” he murmured as he gently turned her body over onto her belly and spread her tiny legs apart.
He gazed between her spread legs, eyeing the small slit that was there. Licking his lips, he gently nudged
the small lips apart with his thumbs, groaning as he reached one hand down to grope himself in his pants.
“I’m so fucking sorry, Sarah.”
Charlie then stood up and slid his sweatpants and boxers down his legs, his cock springing out plump and
hard, precum leaking out a bit. He climbed onto the bed, setting his knees on the outside of Sarah’s small
body as he straddled her. “I’m sorry” he murmured, hopefully loud enough for her to hear him.
Jerking his dick with two pumps, Charlie angled his dick and swiftly pushed himself fully into her tiny
pussy, groaning and huffing out breaths as he was wrapped in the too tight entrance. Surprisingly, Sarah
didn’t wake up at all, aside from the furrowing at her brow and a small whimper she let out. “Shh, it’s
okay, Sarah. Daddy’s got ya” he whispered in her ear, hoping that’ll soothe her. Sarah simply just nodded
and Charlie waited a few minutes for her to go back to sleep.
Assured that she was deep in sleep land, Charlie took her by her tiny hips and began thrusting into her,
groaning as she was literally snug around him. “Fucking bitch” he grunted as he went faster into her tiny
body. He felt a warm wetness begin to coat around his dick and he instantly knew what it was, yet his
mind was somewhere else, leaving him to enjoy this tight hole. Gripping her hips tighter, Charlie thrusted
harder into her, letting out soft pants and lolling his head back as he fucked his own daughter.
“God, so fucking tight, ugh” Charlie moaned out as he brutally fucked Sarah, the sickening sounds of skin
slapping together echoed loudly around him, turning him on even more. He could hear Sarah begin to
whimper again, but he ignored her completely, in favor of the delicious feeling around his cock. His pace
went even harsher, his hips pounding her small pussy, the blood easing his way into her repeatedly.
“Shit” he swore silently biting his lip as he fully hammered into her, his ball smacking harshly against her
pelvis. He felt his release approaching, the coil tightly wrapping himself nearing. “Oh God, Sarah” Charlie
moaned out silently as his thrusts grew uneven as he went harder and harder into her. Groaning, he
ripped his dick out of her roughly, stroking himself as he painted her bare ass with his cum until he
sighed at the last drop.
Charlie stayed over his daughter, panting and breathing through his nose. He heard snoring and smiled as
he knew that Sarah was asleep still. He quietly got off her bed and walked to her bathroom, wetting a
rag. He went back into his resting child, gently cleaning the spunk and blood off of her.
All the while, the guilt was vastly engulfing him in the waves of shame. “I’m so sorry, baby girl” he
muttered as he rearranged her underwear and pants back on her, thankful that she was not awake and
also thankful that his wife was not here at the moment. She would definitely have his head when she
gets back, he thought as he tucked his daughter into bed again, pulling the blanket up to her chin. “I’m
sorry. Please forgive me” he murmured as he pecked her forehead, before he headed for the door. Casting
another look back at her when he opened the door, he watched as her tiny body breathe in and out as she
slept, completely unaware of what just occurred. “So sorry, Sarah” he choked as he walked out her room
closing the door behind him. He headed straight for the living room and quickly grabbed the bottle,
chugging the entire drink down his throat feeling the burn that he deserved.
Chapter 2: No Title
Summary:
Charlie
ChapterhasTexthis way with his daughter again.
It had been a couple days since Charlie had done the unspeakable sin to his daughter. He was so ashamed
with himself afterwards and he just knew that he had just bought himself a one-way ticket to the
deepest pits of hell. This was an act that he committed and there was no way to turn back time to
prevent it. But yet, as sick and twisted as it was, Charlie had never felt so good in his entire life. He
wanted to do it again. He wanted so badly to have her again.
His sweet daughter, Sarah, complained about it the next morning asking him why did her private area
hurt. But Charlie just evaded the question, simply telling her that she had slept in a bad position. Sarah
just giggled and told him that she would make sure that she would sleep better next time. Charlie just
laughed at her response. She was so naive for a ten year old.
His poor daughter had gotten sick recently, so she had stayed in the living room all day with him doing
nothing except watch T.V., play video games, eat, and nap. Just the two of them having some father-
daughter bonding time. She had gotten up one to time to release the contents of her stomach, Charlie the
ever loving father that he was, squatted behind his daughter as she puked and patted her back. All the
while he tried to will away the erection that was beginning to sprout in his pants at the sight of his
daughter’s ass. The images of the previous night invading his mind, producing a quiet groan as he
remembered how tight she was. God he was fucking sick and so fucking horny right now.
He tenderly helped Sarah back to the living room, pitifully watching as she laid on the couch looking
miserable. “Do you want to take some medicine, buddy?” he murmured as he stroked her hair. His daughter
nodded, wanting at least something to make her feel better. Charlie nodded and went into the kitchen
and opened the medicine cabinet and his eyes scanned the cabinet for the children’s medicine until he
caught sight on the bottle of sleeping pills. He looked back towards the living room and smiled wickedly,
quickly grabbing the bottle. These type of sleeping pills were very strong and always knocked him out
almost instantly. Even just one pill did the trick to cure his sleepless nights. Checking the instructions to
make sure that it was safe for children, Charlie as he saw that it was but he was only going to give her
one though. He was a father not an asshole.
He returned back to his ill child, pill in one hand and a cup of orange juice in the other. “Here, take this
it’ll make you feel better” he said as he handed her the objects in his hands. Sarah sat up and took the
drink, giving it a good sip before dropping the pill into her mouth and swallowed, Charlie watching her
intently. “Good girl” he congratulated as she finished the juice and handed the cup back to him. “Now, why
don’t we watch Inside Out? I know you like that movie” he suggested going over to the large selection of
DVDs and video games they had and pulled out the movie and popped it into the player. Sarah just laid
back down and nodding, smiling cause that was her favorite movie besides Frozen.
The two sat next to each other as they watched the movie. Well, Sarah was watching it, giggling at some
of the scenes while Charlie watched her out of the corner of her eye. As the movie went on, he could see
that she was getting sleepier and sleepier, her eyelids beginning to droop. He smiled internally as the
drug was beginning to kick in. She made it to about towards the middle of the movie before she
eventually fell asleep.
Charlie waited about ten minutes before he made his move. He grabbed the remote and paused the movie.
He checked to make sure that the front door was locked. Once ensured that they were completely alone,
Charlie ran his eyes over his daughter’s body before deciding his next plan. Grabbing the sides of her soft,
fuzzy pajama pants and slowly pulled them down her legs and tossed them onto the floor. He then stripped
her of her cute Frozen panties and tossed them as well.
He groaned and felt his cock twitch as he gazed at her tiny vulva, admiring the bareness of it. He rested
his hands on her spread thighs, Charlie groaning again as his thumbs spread her lips apart. Unable to
resist, he lent forward and pressed his mouth against her small pussy, worming his tongue into her. He
moaned into her as he tasted the inside of her, eagerly tonguing her slit. This was so wrong, he knew very
well. Taking advantage of his passed out ten year old daughter was extremely wrong. Yet, he had lost his
conscience the same night he took his daughter’s virginity.
Giving it a soft kiss, Charlie got up off the couch, quickly shedding his pants and boxers. He groaned airily
as dick was finally free, standing erect with arousal and hard as rock. He got back onto the couch and
then gently, so as not to wake her, spread her legs wide for him and knee-walked between her small legs.
While one hand held Sarah’s leg open, the other stroked his cock, eager about what was to come.
Not wanting to wait anymore, Charlie pressed the leaking head against her pussy and immediately began
to push into her. “Oh fuck” he let out, lolling his head in pure pleasure as he filled his daughter with his
huge cock. He gritted his teeth as he thrusted a little into her until eventually he was buried balls deep
into her. God, she was still so fucking tight even after last time.
Unlike last time, Sarah made no sound and she was completely knocked out. Charlie waited a bit before he
began thrusting slowly into her, letting out airy moans as he had his way with his daughter. Biting his lip
as he groaned, he went faster into her, the wetness that began to coat his penetrating cock aiding him as
he fucked his sleeping child.
“Fuck yes, oh fuck” he breathed out as he went harder, pounding her small pussy, thoroughly ravaging her
virgin cunt. “So tight, Sarah” he grunted, their skins slapping loudly and his balls smacking harshly
against her small ass. He looked down at Sarah’s still covered top-half. Charlie then gently pushed up her
shirt, moaning as he caught sight of her still-developing breasts. His large hands groped her small
mounds, his thumb and index fingers pinching her nipples. Bending his head down, he continued his furious
thrusting as he began sucking on the tiny peaks, his tongue flicking rapidly at one of them.
Growling loudly, Charlie brutally fucked her even harder, his thrusts just becoming hard bruising smacks
against. His movements were shaking the couch, being spurred on he could hear it creaking. “Ffffuck, it’s so
good” he panted as hung his head above his daughter.
God, he was so close he could feel his cock beginning to throb. His moans started getting louder and his
relentless thrusts grew harsher and harsher. Charlie swore out a string of curses before he came pulsing
inside her, groaning as he emptied himself into her tight pussy. He thrusted a few more times before he
gave her a hard smack and stilled and laid over her panting breathlessly.
“Fuck” he breathed out as he pulled out of her slowly. Charlie soon came down from his bliss state, but
there was a problem: he wanted more. He wanted to keep fucking his own flesh and blood. Sighing, he
moaned softly as he stroked himself back to full hardness. He was going to slide himself back into her
pussy, but another idea came to his head. She was still a virgin, the devil in him whispered to him. She
was still knocked out from the really strong sleeping aid, so he thought he could go another round
Smirking, Charlie backed up a bit before he gingerly rolled his daughter onto her stomach and turning
her head onto her cheek so that she could breath before carefully raised her up onto her knees until she
was in the perfect position to fuck. He spread her ass cheeks apart, marveling at her little hole. He leaned
in and gave it a swift lick before diving his tongue into her nether entrance, his tongue going as deep as
it could possibly get.
Sitting up and pulling her a bit closer to him, he pumped himself a couple times before placing the tip of
his dick at her asshole and began pushing in. Charlie’s eyes widened and his mouth hung opened in shock at
how extremely tight she was back here and he had only just put the head in. “Holy fucking dicks” he
panted out as he got maybe the first couple inches into Sarah’s ass before he gritted his teeth and shoved
all of him into her, his balls resting against her cheeks.
“Shit’s too fucking tight, holy God” he grunted as he composed himself so he wouldn’t cum just yet. He
panted as he held himself back so she could get used to the stretch. But, then after only just a few
minutes, he decided to throw all caution to the wind.
Gripping her hips tightly, Charlie went back to his harsh pace, not even slowing in the slightest. He just
moaned as he fucked his daughter, the sounds of their skins smacking together returning as he slammed
repeatedly into his daughter his thrusts rippling her ass cheeks. He looked down and noticed there was
blood beginning to slick his cock, but it did nothing except spur him on even more. “Fucking yes” he panted
as he clawed her smooth skin as he pounded her faster.
He continued to pleasure himself and only himself as he brutally raped Sarah, his rational side no longer
in existence. This felt too good for him to give a shit if this was wrong. He wondered how how many times
he could do this to her before she started to realize what was going on. After all, she was only ten, but
she was smart for a ten year old.
“Oh fuck” he grunted as he leaned over her back, droplets of sweat dropping onto the back of her shirt. He
was getting close again. Putting hard grip onto the back of the couch, Charlie fucked her impossibly
harder, sure to make her unable to walk after this. “Goddammit, mmm, so close!” he puffed out as he
worked tirelessly to his climax, his balls slapping a bit too hard against her cream-filled pussy her tiny
body rocking hard against the rough thrusts.
“God, fuck yes yes yes yes oh!” he growled before letting out a loud moan as he came inside her ass, his
hips growing uneven as he came deep inside her. Charlie sloppily fucked her and then paused and gave her
one more hard thrust at the last spurt. He lolled his head back as he panted effortlessly from having cum
twice in a row. His hands rubbed up and down her sides as he slowly came back from his post-orgasmic
state before he then sighed.
Charlie looked down and watched as he pulled himself out of his daughter’s ass, mesmerized as he watched
the blood-mixed cum dribbled out from both of her absolutely wrecked holes. Sighing, he got up and went
into the kitchen and wet a small towel and made his way back to clean up his mess, making sure that not
a single drop of his release was inside of her. Once he was sure she was thoroughly clean, Charlie
redressed her and pushed her so that she was laying on her stomach on the couch. Surprisingly, she was
still knocked out her face completely clear of any trace of worry or pain.
“That must’ve been one hell of a sleeping pill if she slept through all that” he thought as he put his own
clothes back on and sat back onto the couch and restarted the movie back to the beginning. He watched
all the way through the beginning before he heard a soft groan. Charlie glanced over and smiled as he
watched Sarah groggily come to and sat up on the couch, smiling as she winced a little.
“Daddy?” she yawned as she rubbed the sleep out of her eyes. “How you doing, kiddo?” he asked, putting the
parental role back on.
“I’m fine” Sarah said as she rubbed her sore butt. Charlie smiled devilishly before composing his face.
“What’s wrong, you still sick?” he asked as if he didn’t what was wrong.
“My butt kinda hurts, Dad. Why does my butt hurt?” she asked innocently. Charlie just shrugged and
turned his attention back to the T.V. “You slept wrong again, Sarah. Half your body was twisted like a
pretzel when I woke up from my nap” he effortlessly lied.
“Why didn’t you wake me up to fix me?” she questioned, curious as to how she had managed to sleep in a
position to the point it actually hurt.
Charlie shrugged again. “Maybe next time you should probably sleep on your back or stomach. That way
you won’t strain your body, kay?” he advised.
Sarah smiled and nodded and turned back to the movie, wincing again. “Okay, daddy” she said cheerily.
Charlie laughed silently before he ruffled her soft, blond hair. So naive.
Chapter 3: No Title
Summary:
Charlie
Chapterhas
TextSarah again. But this time, she is wide awake.
Monday rolled around and Charlie was still thinking about how good he had wrecked his daughter. His
lovely wife, Megan, had called to tell him that she was going to stay in Germany for one more week. She
enjoyed the atmosphere of the people who lived there and the beautiful sights so much that she wanted
to stay a bit longer.
“Don’t you worry about anything, hon. Have as much fun as you want and we’ll do the same here” he
replied nonchalantly that Sunday night when she had called to check on them. ‘Oh, we are definitely
going to have some fun together’ the devil in him chuckled. However, the only “fun” Charlie was having
was the pleasure of taking his daughter’s innocence.
While his daughter was making herself an after school sandwich, Charlie stood in the doorway his eyes
wandering over her body at the outfit Sarah had chosen to wear to school today. Her wardrobe consisted
of a cute little pink skirt, a shirt that had an adorable bear on the front, and she had managed to put her
hair up in a cute ponytail. Seemed innocent, right? Except.. Charlie couldn’t help but stare at her pale legs,
his dirty thoughts going back to him spreading her wide as he fucked the shit out of her.
“Hey, Sarah” Charlie finally said and laughed as he watched her jumped in shock, causing her to drop the
knife she was using to put mayo on her bread. He watched as she backed up a bit and bent down to grab
the butter knife, groaning a little as he caught sight of her little panties under her skirt. He needed to
make his move now.
Sarah looked back at him and smiled at him. “Hi, Dad” she greeted as she turned and dropped the knife in
the sink before she went to retrieve another one from the kitchen drawer. While she was busy making
her snack, Charlie crept close to his daughter until he was right behind her. He surprised her again as he
wrapped his large arms around her, bending down a bit to kiss the top of her head.
Sarah just giggled as her father pecked her head, completely oblivious to what was actually happening.
All of a sudden she felt his hands run down the side of her skirt and began pulling it down her legs.
“Daddy, what are you doing?” she asked, innocently.
"You’re still sick, so I’m going to give you something to help make it go away” he lied as he stripped her of
her tiny underwear. He moaned and felt his erection twitch in his pants.
A sense of uneasiness began to settle in her as she was completely nude from the waist down. “Dad” Sarah
choked out nervously. Charlie ran his hands soothingly up and down her arms. “I’m just checking to see if
it’s bad. Just trust me, okay? Daddy’s gonna take care of you” he murmured reassuringly, kissing her head
again.
While one hand was gently rubbing his child’s arm to calm her, the other slid around to her stomach and
ventured down until it rested right above her womanhood. “I think I found a cut down here. Let me just
make sure it’s not infected” he announced as his hand went down to her tiny vulva, Sarah gasping as his
fingers ran up and down her slit.
“D-daddy, I-I don’t like this. This feels weird” she said, her voice shaking as his large fingers probed at her
small opening. Charlie just ignored her, continuing to touch her inappropriately. “Daddy” she tried again,
her voice hitching as the digits made their way into her vagina, Charlie groaned as he fingered her with
just two fingers. “Stop.”
“Shh, Sarah it’s okay. Daddy’s gotcha” he whispered into her ear, his fingers, now three, pumping
themselves rapidly into her. Charlie then smiled as he felt a wetness beginning to coat onto his fingers.
The more he kept doing it, the more he could hear the change in his daughter’s voice, his dick getting
harder as he heard her start producing small moans.
“Is it starting to feel good, baby?” he asked, quickening the pace of his penetrating fingers, curling the tips
of his digits upwards. Charlie chuckled as his daughter let out a cry when he found her sweet spot. This
should not be turning him on like this. The way his daughter, his ten year old daughter, was moaning
shouldn’t be turning him on. Yet he couldn’t help the fact that this was the hottest thing ever and his
dick was hard as a rock right now.
The urge to fuck her was biting at him at this point. “Alright, now let me get you something that will
make you feel better. Can you bend over the counter for me?” he asked as he removed his fingers and
quickly undid his pants. Sarah looked back at him warily and her eyes widened as she saw what he was
doing. “What are you going to do to me now, Dad?” she breathed out.
“Just trust me, Sarah, you’ll feel a lot better afterwards. Now, be a good girl and bend over so daddy can
give you some medicine” he repeated as his cock was finally free, stroking himself and groaning as Charlie
watched her as she what she was told and slowly bent over the counter. He licked his lips when his eyes
caught sight to her slightly gaping cunt, watching as a trail of her slick dripped down onto the floor. Oh,
he was absolutely gonna wreck her again.
“Good. Now, here comes your medicine. It will only hurt just a bit” he reassured and stepped closer to him,
placing the tip of his cock against her small pussy. Sarah let out a whimper as she felt the ‘medicine’ her
private part go inside her. Sarah knew that nothing was supposed to be put in down there. Her mind
telling her this was wrong, but she didn’t want to make him upset.
“D-daddy, stop” she began trembling. But, Charlie didn’t listen. He just groaned and continued to push his
length into her tiny pussy. It wasn’t as tight as before, but it was still tight enough for him to feel like
his dick was being constricted. When he had only just the last few inches, he just said ‘fuck it’ and
thrusted in harshly all the way, grunting as he was buried all the way his hips flush against her ass.
“God, still so fucking tight” he breathed out, grinding his hips against her. Meanwhile, Sarah let out a
small scream at being filled with something so foreign to her and it hurt. It was stretching her too much
and she did not like it one bit. “Please stop, dad. I don’t like it” she cried.
Charlie just ignored her and began making slow, but hard thrusts into her pussy, grunting as he gave his
ten year old kid each one. “Fuck, I missed this hole” he moaned as he tightened his hold on her hips and
really began to fuck her. He mercilessly pounded her cunt, the sounds of his hips slapping against her ass
echoing around them in the kitchen.
“Daddy, please stop” Sarah sobbed and raised her body up, only for her to be shoved back over the counter.
“No, dad, I don’t like this. Stop it” she cried, Charlie frowning as she began to struggle. He cast a glimpse
down at her nether hole and smiled a toothy grin. “Okay, Sarah. Daddy will stop” he paused his thrusts
and Sarah sighed with relief as he removed the ‘medicine’ from her. She went to sit up again, but then she
felt a pressure on her back entrance. Next thing she knew, Charlie shoved himself into her ass all the
way, his mouth hanging opening in pleasure at the feeling of her tightness.
Sarah began openly sobbing now, choked screams escaping her mouth. “Daddy, stop it hurts!” she wailed out
as she tried to get up, but her father’s rough hand forced her head against the cool surface of the
counter. “Please, I don’t want the medicine anymore” she begged.
But Charlie once again ignored her and began thrusting brutally into her, moaning as he fucked his own
daughter, her crying doing nothing but spurring him on. “Fucking tight, shit” he panted, slamming himself
into her asshole over and over. Gripping her hips with a bruising hold, Charlie swore as he lolled his head
back, his punishing thrusts not stopping.
He continued to have his rough way with his daughter, Sarah having eventually quieted down save for
silent sobbing. She couldn’t believe her own father was doing this vile thing to her. She didn’t understand
why he was doing this without even a hint of regret. It hurt so much, she could feel something warm and
wet running down the back of her legs.
Charlie then slid one of his hands back to her tiny cunt, his fingers immediately plunging into her hot
center. Sarah’s voice hitched as his fingers plowed into her, but gasped as a strange feeling soon overcame
her. Charlie smiled as she her moaning returned as he fingered her wet pussy, making sure the tips of his
fingers curled up into her sweet spot.
“D-daddy, something’s coming” she hiccuped and whimpered. Charlie paused his thrusts into her ass and
pounded his fingers relentlessly into her sopping cunt, Sarah letting out moans confused at this sensation
she was feeling. “I think something is happening” she panted.
“Yeah, it’s starting to feel good, ain’t it?” he groaned as he returned to thrusting into her ass. He laughed
as Sarah couldn’t help, but thrust her tiny hips against his furious digits as her father pounded her ass as
well, his balls slapping loudly against her ass cheeks that shook with each hard thrust. He was truly a
sick motherfucker.
“D-daddy” she panted her hips bucking. He could tell she was close, her tiny walls squeezing around his
large fingers. She only a few more thrusts before she let out a choked scream as she had her first orgasm.
Charlie laughed and groaned as her contractions were squeezing her ass around his dick.
“Good girl, Sarah” he breathed as he could feel himself getting close as well. Growling, he clawed her soft
skin as he thrusted faster and faster. He gave it to her a few more times before he swore and came
pulsing into her asshole, shooting hot white cum into her little hole. He rolled his hips a couple times
before he stilled.
Charlie laid over his daughter as he panted heavily, the aftershocks of his orgasm running through him.
He then sighed and gently pulled out of her ass, Sarah whimpering as he exited her hole, her body shaking
from what just happened. “D-daddy, why?” she asked as she just laid over the counter.
“Sorry, Sarah. But, I had to give you your medicine and I know you don’t like it, it’s going to help you get
better, okay?” he lied again to her, knowing that she probably won’t believe his bullshit lie.
Sarah finally raised her body up and turned to face him, tears still streaming down her face. “That was
the medicine?” she asked as she sniffled and wiped her eyes.
Charlie just nodded and hugged his daughter. “Yeah, sorry, but you have to take your medicine again
tomorrow and possibly again the next day, okay?” he reminded. Catching the worried look on his
daughter’s face, Charlie raised her chin up and pecked her head again. “Don’t worry, I’ll try not to make it
hurt, I promise” he murmured. Sarah just sighed, not wanting to have to take her medicine again, but also
wanting to get better as well. “Okay, daddy” she said, believing him since he was her father.
“Good” he smiled and took her hand. “Now, how’s about we go get you cleaned up okay? We can order a
pizza to eat for dinner. How does that sound?” he suggested as he gathered her skirt and underwear
before he helped his limping daughter to the bathroom. Sarah beamed widely at the thought.
The two headed into the bathroom and Charlie turned on the shower, putting it at a warm setting. He
stripped off the rest of his clothes and did the same to his daughter until they were both completely
naked. “Come on, don’t wanna waste the water, do ya?” he teased as he and Sarah both climbed in and were
then sprayed with the warm water. Charlie had his daughter face forward so that he could clean out the
mess he proudly made. Sarah whimpered as his finger slid into her ruined hole in order to clean it.
All the while he was cleaning his child’s hole, Charlie felt his dick throb. He cast a look down and just
now noticed how hard he was getting from just fingering his daughter’s ass with the intent to clean out
his cum. Fuck, he wanted her again.
He swiftly stood up and turned Sarah around to face him. The young girl gasped and looked up at her
father with a confused look. “Daddy, wha-” but she was then silenced as Charlie bent down and kissed her
square on the mouth, her gasp made it easy for her father to shove his tongue into her mouth. Sarah
raised her hands up and tried to push against his chest, but Charlie just continued to work his tongue
around inside her mouth, trying to get her small tongue to twist with hers.
Charlie then pulled back and easily picked her up, pushing her against the wall, his body forcing itself
between her small legs. While she was a bit distracted, Charlie then angled his hard cock up at her tiny
vulva and slid back into her pussy. Sarah yelled into his mouth as she was penetrated once again by her
dad.
Charlie didn’t give her anytime to get used to his member. With their mouths still connected, he
instantly began plunging roughly into her tight entrance. He couldn’t get enough of her sweet pussy, no
matter how sick and wrong that he was sure that even she knew this was wrong to be fucking a minor.
But, he couldn’t stop. It was just too great for him to stop.
Sarah sobbed a bit at the roughness of his brutal fucking into her. She wrapped her tiny arms around her
father’s neck as he ravaged both her cunt and her mouth. It was all too much, she still didn’t know what
he was doing to her body, but she couldn’t fight him. He was her father, her protector, so why was he
doing this to her?
Charlie ripped his mouth from hers and bit into her neck and he went harder and harder into her pussy,
their skin slapping loudly again. “So fucking good” he panted as slammed into her. Sarah let out a squeal as
the tip of his large cock struck her sensitive spot. “Daddy, i-it’s happening again” she breathed out.
He chuckled in her ear. “Does it feel good, Sarah?” he asked as he looked her in her blue eyes that matched
his. Sarah just nodded and clung to him tighter as he struck it again. “Tell me, baby. Does it feel good?” he
asked again.
“Daddy, it feels really good” she panted, her eyes seeing stars as he kept striking that spot. She didn’t
understand what was happening to her body, but she didn’t want it to stop.
“Say ‘fuck me, daddy’ Sarah” he grunted as he pounded her. He shifted his grip and resumed his thrusts,
smiling as he heard her scream again. Sarah swallowed as she mustered up her voice. “D-daddy, fuck me.
F-fuck me, daddy” she moaned wildly. She was getting closer and closer the more he kept fucking her
small entrance.
“That’s it, Sarah. There’s a good girl. Now, say ‘daddy, make me cum’” he whispered in her ear and groaned
as he clawed her ass tighter, his cock beginning to throb indicating that he was getting close as well.
“Make me cum, daddy! Please make me cum!” she yelled, even if she didn’t know what that word really
meant. Charlie thrusted six more times before Sarah came once again, her walls squeezing around his cock.
He wasn’t too far off. He yelled out her name as he sloppily fucked her before he grunted as shot his cum
deep into her once again. He rocked his hips against her before he then stilled.
Both father and daughter rested against the shower wall as they panted breathlessly, the water still
nice and warm. Well, for now anyway. Charlie gently eased out of her sore and wrecked cunt, Sarah
shivering as she felt his cum dribble out of her. He gently put her down back onto her feet, catching her
as she swayed a bit.
“Dad?” Sarah said after a while, “c-can we get clean so we can get some pizza? Because I’m hungry” she said
as her stomach growled.
Charlie laughed and tussled her hair before grabbing the soap. “Sure, kiddo.”
Chapter 4: No Title
Summary:
Back to square
Chapter Text one for Charlie.
Later that night after both father and his way too young daughter had fucked not once, but twice in one
day. Charlie was in his bed still mulling over the glorious fact that he had given her her first orgasm. As
proud at the achievement he was, his sick, twisted mind kept thinking of more ways that he could have
his way with his daughter. He could fuck her throat, have her ride him while he fingered her ass, hell he
could probably eat her sweet little pussy out. Fuck, he was getting horny again, groaning as he reached
down and groped his wakening erection.
He got out of his bed and left his quiet room, padding down a couple rooms to his daughter’s room. “Back to
square one” he whispered to himself as he quietly opened her door and let himself into her room, closing
the door behind him. Charlie walked over to the side of her bed behind her sleeping form. Wanting to just
get on with this, he pulled her blanket off of her exposing her left side to the world before doing the
same with his boxers, freeing his hard penis to the cool air of her room.
Once he was free of his confinement, Charlie then carefully slid into the bed behind her until he was
pressed up against her back in the spooning position. Noticing that she had her PJ bottoms on, he slowly
eased them off her legs. He was just beginning to work on her little panties, until he heard her make a
noise and move against him.
Sarah groggily opened her eyes as she felt something behind her. She looked behind her and was surprised
to find her father in bed with her. “Daddy? What are you doing in my bed?” she asked, her voice thick
with sleep.
Charlie rubbed her side in a soothing manner. “I couldn’t sleep and I was getting lonely. So, I thought I’d
come in here and sleep with you” he murmured, smiling as he watched her believe his fib. Sarah nodded
and laid her cheek back onto her pillow. “Okay, you can sleep in my bed” she said as she drifted back to
dreamland.
The older man waited a bit until he continued his ministration, quickly pulling her down to her ankles.
His fingers delved between her ass cheeks, groaning as he probed her little asshole. Charlie lifted her left
leg up holding it by the bend of her knee and scooted his close until his dick rested against her private
parts. The father then spit into his hand and stroked his cock before he positioned it at her butthole and
began pushing in.
Charlie groaned as his dick was once again wrapped in the tightness of her ass. He only made it past the
head until he heard Sarah begin to stir again, hearing her let out soft whimpers. “Daddy” she murmured
as she tried to get away from the intrusion. Charlie gently shushed her as he pushed more of his cock
into her and sighed as he was buried balls deep inside her ass.
“Stop, dad. I don’t want to take my medicine now” she begged as she tried to worm away from him. Charlie
grunted and pulled out of her before rolling her over onto her stomach and repositioned himself behind
her. “No, daddy” she began to cry as she tried to sit up, but a firm hand on her head kept her bent over.
She let out a yelp as Charlie shoved his penis back into her ass.
Ignoring her struggling, Charlie began thrusting hard into his daughter, not even showing mercy as he
drilled her nether hole. He gripped her hip and moaned as he hammered into the ten year old. “God, this
feels so good, Sarah” he grunted out.
Sarah continued to cry as Charlie pounded her little hole, their skins slapping loudly and his balls hitting
her cunt with each thrust were the sounds that broke through the stillness of the night. After a while,
Charlie could hear her starting to quiet down, her crying reducing down to her sniffling as her father
kept up his bruising thrusts. He removed his hand from her head and returned it to her hip, clawing her
hip as he went faster and faster as he continued to sodomize his own flesh and blood.
“You’re being such a good girl, Sarah. Yeah, just relax while I’m trying to give you your meds. Fuck” he
groaned, panting as he could feel himself getting close. He growled as he fucked her harder and harder
shaking her body with each brutal thrust until he groaned loudly as he filled her anus with his cum
again. His hips thrusted once, twice, and then he sighed at the last spurt.
Charlie panted over his daughter as he came down from his orgasmic state, slowly withdrawing his
softening length from her ass. He got off the bed and headed to the bathroom before returning with a wet
towel to clean her again. He was going to redress her and head back to his room, but then remembered he
had one more hole to wreck: her sweet little pussy.
Turning her over onto her back, Sarah having somehow went back to sleep, Charlie spread her tiny legs
apart. He groaned as her pussy lips opened up a bit. Unable to resist, Charlie laid between her legs and
began feasting on her cunt, moaning as he tasted the inside of her entrance. “She tastes so good. Bet I can
make her wet again” he murmured as he pulled back a bit to stare at her gaping hole.
He spread her lips apart wider and dove back in, his thumb going to her little clit that was beginning to
swell. He pressed down on the nub and massaged it in circles. Charlie could tell his actions were starting
to have an effect on his daughter, he groaned as he could taste the wetness that she was producing.
He withdrew his mouth and plunged four of his fingers into her wet cunt, furiously pumping them into
her, his thumb still rubbing her clit. Sarah began releasing moans from her mouth as her father pounded
his long digits into her. “That’s it, Sarah. Let daddy take care of you” he breathed out and pressed his
mouth against hers, shoving his tongue down her throat.
Sarah just laid under her dad as he continued to violate both her entrance and her mouth, his rough lips
kissing hers. All the while, she was still asleep even after taking an ass fucking. “Not even the dead can
keep you awake” Charlie murmured as his mouth covered hers as moans and whimpers began to get louder.
Her hips bucked up against his penetrating digits as he crooked his fingers up at her G-spot.
“Daddy’s gonna make you cum” he whispered huskily, his arm flexing as his fingers ravaged her wet pussy,
loving how he could hear at how wet she was getting. He cursed as he felt his cock beginning to stir once
again, but he willed it away in favor of wanting his daughter to cum on his fingers. “Come on, Sarah, come
on. Let me see you cum, come on” he encouraged, feeling her walls pulse around him. He pumped his fingers
a few more times and then he watched as she opened her mouth in a loud moan, her pussy pulsing rapidly
as she came.
After his daughter had come down from her third orgasm that day, Charlie slid his cock into her
sensitive cunt and had another go at her. He fucked her once more, the room filled with his heavy
breathing and the sounds of his hips smacking against hers. He slammed his cock over and over into her
until he grunted and pulled out, stroking himself as he came over his hand, not wanting to make a mess in
her again.
Once he was sure he was good, Charlie cleaned off his hand before he redressed his still sleeping daughter
and pulled the blanket back over her body. After he pulled his boxers back on, he bent down and kissed her
head. “Night, kiddo” he murmured as he headed back to his room, his balls empty and his satisfaction filled.
Chapter 5: No Title
Summary:
Final
Chapterchapter
Text and Charlie's in for a big surprise.
After the event that unfolded on Monday, Charlie decided to give both him and his daughter a break
from fucking. He had good stamina, able to cum multiple times, but he knew that Sarah needed a breather
for a while.
“I’m sorry about what happened yesterday, Sarah” he apologized Tuesday morning as they both sat down
for breakfast. Due to her probably being incredibly sore, he called the school and told them that she
wasn’t feeling well. He should feel bad for leaving her sore and achy, but he just smiled pridefully. “I
promise, I’ll make it up to you. We can do whatever you want to today” he suggested, knowing she was
probably mad at him.
Sarah silently looked up at her father at the request. Sure she was angry at him for doing the
unspeakable to her yesterday, but the promise of doing whatever she wanted peaked her interest. “We
can do whatever I want?” she asked as she picked at her eggs.
Charlie nodded and held up his pinky finger. “I promise. Whatever you want” he swore. Sarah smiled and
hooked her pinky with his.
After they had breakfast, the two of them lazed around in the living room, the two randomly building a
castle in Minecraft. When they reached a good stopping point, Sarah suggested that they go to the mall.
They then left the house and drove to the large mall in their town, Charlie buying her whatever she
asked for including clothes, shoes, makeup accessories, and even bought the two of them smoothies at the
food court.
Both father and daughter left the mall with arms full of shopping bags. “Can we go to the park, dad?” she
asked as she hopped into the backseat and buckled herself in. Charlie laughed and drove them out of the
parking lot. “Of course we can, baby girl” he responded. Off they went to the park where he sat on the
bench and watched her play with the other kids on the swings. Somehow, Charlie still caught himself
looking up her skirt whenever she swung forward, could see her pink panties that she was wearing. He
felt himself get aroused a bit, but he willed it away. Not today. Maybe another time, but not today.
Sarah played at the park until she eventually grew tired. “You ready to go home, buddy?” Charlie asked
as she was beginning to doze off next to him on the bench. Nodding, the two of them headed to the car and
drove back home. Ever the caring father, he carried his daughter into the living room and laid her on the
couch so she could nap. After returning back with the items he purchased, he glanced at the wall clock
and saw that it was only 5:30 in the afternoon.
“I’ll let her sleep for a while and order us a pizza” he said as he sat next to her and flipped the channel to
the sports channel, smiling as his favorite basketball team was playing. Charlie sat on the couch silently
cheering his team on as Sarah slept peacefully next to her. He glanced over at her and noticed that her
skirt had ridden up a bit, exposing her underwear again. His hand subconsciously reached out to her and
was close to touching her smooth leg, but he held himself back.
“No, not today. Later” he promised to himself and pulled his hand away from his daughter. He was aching
to be inside her again, but he willed himself away from the impulse as she was still sore down there. “Just
a couple days and then I’ll fuck her again.”
7:00 rolled around and Charlie reached for his phone and dialed the number for Domino’s that wasn’t too
far from their home. Just as he had finished placing the order, Charlie heard Sarah beginning to wake up.
“Hey, kiddo” he greeted as she sat up and yawned, stretching her arms over her head.
“Hi, dad. What are we going to eat tonight? I’m really hungry” she said, her voice thick with sleep again.
“Were having pizza again tonight and then we are going to watch The Lion King” he said with excitement.
He watched cheerfully as she beamed, happy that the day was going really good for her. “Now, while we
wait for the food, why don’t you go take a shower cause you smell” he teased as he squeezed his nose.
Sarah laughed and softly swatted her father. “You smell worse than me” she retorted back before heading
to the bathroom. Charlie watched her go and sighed, glancing down at his crotch. “Just a couple days” he
whispered to his dick.
----------------------------------------
Saturday soon came and Charlie felt like his dick was going to explode from blue balls. He had successfully
managed to go a couple days without touching his daughter inappropriately, but it was killing him. He
needed to have her or else he was going to die.
He and his daughter sat next to each other on the couch, Sarah’s head on his lap as she giggled at the
cartoon she was watching. All the while her father’s member kept throbbing every time she moved her
head on his crotch, completely unaware of the tent that was growing in his sweatpants. Charlie couldn’t
take it anymore.
While she was distracted by Spongebob doing something stupid, Charlie raised his daughter’s head up a
bit. “Hey, Sarah. I’m going to need you to sit up right quick” he requested of her. He groaned as she nodded
her head on his dick and sat up, her back facing him as her eyes were still glued to the T.V. Swiftly, he
raised his hips up and pushed his pants and underwear down to his ankles, sighing as his dick was finally
free.
“Now, Sarah. Can you do me a favor and sit between my legs, please?” he asked, his hand pumping his dick.
Sarah looked back at him confused and looked down at his crotch, her eyes widening. “D-daddy, wha-” “sit
between my legs, Sarah and face me” he urged.
Charlie watched as his ten year old did as she was told, placing herself between his bare legs, her eyes
staring warily at his cock that stood proudly for her, the tip a dark shade of red. “Touch it” he ordered.
Sarah looked up at him confused at the demand. “Wrap your hand around it and move it up and down” he
instructed.
Sarah nodded and gulped as she slowly raised her hand up and nervously wrapped it around the foreign
object. Charlie sighed at the contact, moaning as her unskilled hand pumped his dick. She did this for a few
minutes until his hand rested onto the back of her head. “Now, put it in your mouth. Suck it like a
popsicle” he instructed again.
Sarah looked up at him nervously, feeling uneasy again. “Dad, I don’t -” “Just do it, Sarah. Do it for daddy”
he begged, using his sweet voice to coax her to keep going. His daughter slowly brought her mouth close
to his head, shuddering as Charlie felt her breath on his sensitive head. Tentatively, Sarah poked her
tongue out and softly licked his tip, Charlie moaning and forced her head down a bit.
She continued to lick his head, until she tasted something salty. “Dad, what this?” she asked as the clear
precum began to bead up and slide down his shaft. “It’s called precum. Don’t worry, it’s safe. Lick it up for
me” he assured. Sarah went back in and caught the slick, running her small tongue up his veiny shaft.
“Keep doing that”Charlie moaned. Sarah obeyed and licked up and down her father’s dick, her tongue
coming up to lap at his leaking tip.
“You’re doing so good, baby girl” he praised, groaning as the tip of her tongue dug into the slit of his cock.
“Put the head into your mouth” he directed his inexperienced daughter. Sarah obeyed again and wrapped
her small lips around his head, her tongue still licking his engorged head.
Tired of the slow pace, Charlie made her take more of him into her mouth, grunting and breathing out his
nose as he entered the hot cavern of her mouth. She got about halfway down before she gagged as she tip
touched the back of her throat. She tried to pop off his cock, but he held her there. “Relax your throat
and breath through your nose, Sarah” he panted.
Sarah took a deep breath and breathed through her nose as she felt her dad push more of his cock down
her throat, Charlie grunting out a ‘good girl’ as he was buried all the way in her mouth. “Bob your head up
and down. Fuck this feels amazing” he moaned. The ten year old did as she was told and began moving her
head up and down his length, gagging every time the tip touched her throat.
“Fuck, you’re doing so well, Sarah. That’s it, make daddy proud” he encouraged closing his eyes, relaxing
the hold on her head and leaned his back on the couch. She was not as good as his wife or other girls he
has been with, but this was her first blow job. So, he really couldn’t fault her.
“God, fuck yeah” he grunted as he felt himself getting closer. Holding her head still, Charlie thrusted up
into her hot mouth. “Fuck, I’m gonna cum” he panted as he worked his throbbing cock into her mouth,
Sarah choking with each thrust. “Drink it all, Sarah. Oh, fuck!”he grunted and came spurting into her
mouth. His daughter sputtered a bit, but swallowed his salty release.
Charlie released her head and laid back against the couch as he panted breathlessly. Sarah quickly pulled
off of him, gasping for breath. She stared at her father and stood up. She made to sit back on the couch,
but Charlie stopped her. He wanted to go another round with her, he could feel that his dick also agreed
with him. His stamina was amazing that even he was impressed.
Wordlessly, he pulled her tiny pants down along with her Frozen panties. Sarah’s eyes widened and she
tried to pull back, but her father gripped her tight. “Daddy, I-I don’t want this” she whimpered as he made
her step out of her pants. “Shh, it’s okay, Sarah. Come here, sit on daddy’s lap” he coaxed as he pulled her to
him, making her straddle his lap.
“There’s a good girl” he praised before he angled his cock up at her entrance. Sarah tried to fight against
him, but Charlie grunted as he slid himself all the way into her little pussy. Sarah screamed at the rough
penetration and reached back to hold the back of the couch to balance herself.
“Daddy, stop it please. I don’t want this anymore” she cried as her father began thrusting up into her.
Charlie tsked as she began to struggle again. He then stood up with her in his arms and laid her on her
back on the couch. “Dad, no!” she cried and tried to push him off, but Charlie grabbed her arms and pinned
them above her head as he continued his thrusts. “Stop, please, daddy” she begged.
Charlie ignored her again and resumed his hard thrusts into his young daughter, moaning as he fucked
her tiny cunt. “Fucking take it, Sarah” he growled as he pounded her cunt impossibly hard.
--------------------------------
Megan thanked the cab driver and payed the fee, carrying her bags with her down her driveway as the
cab drove away. Germany was amazing; she saw the lovely sights, ate their foreign food, and had a blast
spending time with her family. But, she had her own family to go back to. She had a loving husband and an
adorable kid to take care of.
She made it to her front door, her keys jingling as she fished them out of her purse. Megan went to unlock
the front door, but stopped as she heard a noise coming from inside her house. Confused, she listened to
the sound closely. She heard the sound again and then she heard and groan. Megan smiled as she put two
and two together: Charlie must have been masturbating by the sounds he was making. She thought how
funny it would be to walk in on him going at it. “He’s gonna be so surprised” she thought to herself as she
quietly opened the door.
However, upon opening the door, she got more than just her husband masturbating. On the couch was
Charlie whom was ruthlessly fucking their daughter, their ten year old daughter. The only sounds
coming from the two was Charlie’s panting, Sarah’s silent crying, and the repetitive sound of flesh
slapping against flesh.
Under normal circumstances, Megan should be furious. She should scream at him to get off of her
daughter. She should grab her child and leave the house with her to stay in a hotel. She should call the
police for this atrocity. But, as sick and twisted the scene was in front of her, Megan couldn’t help but get
completely turned on by the sight. She felt her pussy throb with excitement.
“So this is what you meant when you said you two were gonna have fun together” she piped up as she
closed the door. Charlie paused his thrusts and turned to look up at her, expecting a look of hatred, but
instead was surprised to see a fascinated look on her face. Sarah let out a loud whimper in hopes that her
mother would help her, but she was silenced as her father covered her mouth with his hand and
continued slowly thrusting into her.
Charlie huffed out a laugh. “How was your trip, babe?” he asked nonchalantly acting as if nothing wrong
was happening.
“Oh, you know. Had a lovely stay in Germany, but” she trailed off as she strode over to her conjoined
family, “I’m glad i came back so I can witness this lovely sight. So, is our daughter still a virgin?” she
asked, her hand going down to brush a tear away from Sarah’s cheek.
Charlie laughed as if it were a joke. “No, I wrecked both her little holes and made her cum. See watch
this” he said and pulled his cock out of her. Sarah sighed at the withdrawal, but whimpered loudly as
Charlie plunged his fingers into her swollen pussy.
“Mommy, help me” Sarah begged, her breath hitching as her father ravaged her cunt with his digits.
Megan just shushed her daughter, not helping her child one bit. This was too erotic for her to care about
the well-being of her daughter.
“Feel how wet she is” Charlie gruffed out, reaching for his wife’s hand and spreading Sarah’s leg’s wider.
Megan stepped closer and awed at the puffiness of her young pussy. It was all red and swollen with
arousal. Megan replaced her husband’s fingers for her, letting out a moan as she wormed her finger into
the ten year old’s vagina.
“Oh my. It’s so warm inside and so wet. Does it feel good, Sarah?” she asked as she took Charlie’s spot
between her legs. Sarah just stared at her mother in horror as her maternal figure continued to finger
her. “Mom, stop please” Sarah cried. Megan just ignored her like her father did and pressed her mouth
against her daughter’s cunt, moaning as she tasted the sweet juices inside her. “M-mom, s-stop” Sarah
choked out in a moan.
While both mother and daughter were busy, Charlie parked himself behind his wife and raised up her long
skirt. Pulling the string of her thong to the side and rubbing his cock with a spit-slick hand, Charlie
pressed his cock against her pussy. Megan let out an airy moan as her husband pushed his length into her
wet cunt. “Fuck, I missed you” she breathed and went back to eating her daughter out.
Charlie didn’t hold back with her. Gripping his wife’s hips, he immediately set a brutal pace. “So fucking
wet, babe” he grunted as he pounded Megan’s dripping pussy, his thrusts slapping against her plump ass.
Sarah bucked her hips and continued moaning as her own mother kept licking her swollen slit. “M-mom, i-
it’s starting to feel good” Sarah moaned, her breath hitching as her mom suckled on her engorged clit and
letting out loud screams.
The family of three continued their pleasure upon the other. Charlie tightened his grip on his wife’s
fleshy hips and fucked her harder and harder, giving her everything he had. “Fuck, Megan” he groaned as
he bit his lip in ecstasy, feeling her tighten on his cock.
Megan cried out and tongue-fucked her daughter faster, her lips coming up to suck at her clit again. “I’m
going to cum, Mom” Sarah cried out as she felt the glorious feeling overcome her. Megan licked her a few
more times before the ten year old screamed out her climax, pulsing around her mother’s tongue who
eagerly drank up her slick.
“Fuck, baby. You’re gonna make me cum, too” Megan whimpered breathlessly her walls getting tighter and
tighter around Charlie’s penetrating cock. She only lasted a couple more thrusts before throwing her
head back and screamed as she came on his dick. Charlie was getting close as well. He ravaged her cunt
faster as his orgasm was right around the corner. He glanced up at his blissed out daughter and smiled
devilishly. Pulling himself out, he went over to Sarah’s face. Charlie pumped his cock a few more times
before he growled and shot his load all over Sarah’s face, coating it in his spunk.
The three family member’s panted breathlessly at the intense orgasms they had. Megan and Charlie
looked up at each other and smiled; they were both sick fucks and they couldn’t have it any other way.
As illegal and morally wrong they both knew it was, they wanted to continue having their sexual way
with their ten year old offspring. ‘We’re all going to hell’ Charlie snickered as he leaned in and kissed his
wife.
Dent
force
Summary:
Murdoc is not one to keep his sins a secret, and yet you know if you were to tell anyone what happened in
those months after the crash, there would be Hell to pay.
You tell anyone who asks that the last thing you remember were the headlights flying directly at your
face. You tell them this because you would be in serious trouble if you didn’t.
His fingers were clammy and his nails were sharp. He smelled like smoke and whiskey. His breath was in
your face and you couldn’t move. Not your head, not your legs, not even a twitch of your fingers. One eye
was open, a dull black orb, or so you assumed. Maybe it took longer to fill in with blood. You couldn’t see
either way, not in your comatose state. You could only feel him and hear him. If you weren’t alone with
him, you were surrounded by his friends, people who partied in his apartment while you lay limp on the
couch. Men and women alike bent over your all but lifeless body to pass each other drinks, spilling on you,
laughing at you and sometimes worse.
After a few parties you attended as nothing but a limp doll, the guests quickly stopped seeing you as a
person at all. By the third party—or at least, the third you could recall—drunken scrubs began taking
off your clothes. The drunker they got, the more clothes came off. They leave hot handprints over you,
amplified by horror and stress. You remember that well.
Murdoc Niccals. The man that has taken over your life. He tells you that those were dreams and there’s
no way you could remember what happened in those months, you brain dead waste of space. You learn
quickly to stop talking about it, because you don’t need to press the subject at all to piss him off enough
that you have a hand flying at your face.
Sometimes, while you are lying in your bed at night, staring blankly at the ceiling, you start to believe
him. You were in a coma. It all could have been a dream. Maybe this rationale would be enough to let it
go, if it weren’t for one thing: You used to have a dick.
Your memory of that night is fickle and fleeting. You picture the horrific event occurring in a dark and
dusty room, lined with candles and chalk pentagrams, but in reality, you couldn't see shit. All you
remember is the hot blade pressing between your legs. Slicing. The searing pain that filled your paralyzed
body with electricity, the cackling, the chanting and the roar that you know didn't come from Murdoc.
You hear his words echo in your head again, in such dissonant contrast to how they fell flat against the
walls back when you lived through that moment. You remember him explaining to.. to somebody that you
were probably never going to wake up.
"Now I'm stuck with this sodding, limp dipshit who I'm supposed to be taking care of!"
He did take care of you. He opened your mouth to feed you every day. Even though it felt strange and
unpleasant as the weird liquid diet he chose for you slid down your throat--you couldn't consciously
swallow in your state--you're sure it wasn't nearly as bad as starving would have been. He even cleaned
you up whenever your unconscious bladder soiled your trousers. What a guy.
You could feel your blood puddle on the floor under what is left of your crotch-- that being nothing at
all. Your penis, even your testicles, they were removed from you and were used as barter by Murdoc with
the.. thing.
"Ain't this payment enough? I had to get my hands dirty cutting it off. You've got plenty of blood here!
Always thought you were into this kind of business."
You couldn't hear the beast speak, but it knew you were listening. You could feel it vibrating through the
marrow of your bones.
Suddenly Murdoc's voice was in your ear. You could even feel the tip of his tongue brush over the outer
ridge of your cartilage as he spoke.
"I'm gonna have my own little cuntboy, heh heh heh. Gonna make one right outta you. Won't that be some
proper thanks for how well I've been taking care of you?" Murdoc touched you, right in the raw gore
between your legs. He was gentle, as though it would feel good to you. It just stings horribly. You wish
you could have told him.
The pain was so intense that you were grateful when you started healing. Changing. Your crotch came
back in one piece, but it was not one you were familiar with. Your manhood was gone, replaced with what
you later discovered was a fully functional vulva.
No one could ever tell you that you’d imagined this. No one, not even Murdoc, could convince you that
you’re dumb enough to forget your own body. You had been very familiar with it before that night. You
wouldn’t deny, had someone asked, that it was without competition, the worst night of your life, but.. you
just can’t fucking help it. You forgive Murdoc. He didn’t think you would ever come around, and he took
care of you anyway. The court had put you in his care and without him, you’d be dead.
That didn’t make it any easier when he decided to test out your new parts.
His fingers went in first, the middle, and then the index. You made no sounds, no signs of life as he
stretched you out. Then you heard his zipper drop, the ruffling sound of his pants coming off. His member,
strangely flexible and inhumanly ridged, pressed against your new entrance, pushed in. You remember the
sharp pain of it, how you had no way of telling him to stop. He couldn’t have known it was hurting you.
Eventually you discover that the people who come to his parties aren’t really his friends. He’s always
well stocked with drugs, booze, and loud music, which was enough to make the scum of the city feel right
at home. You had become quite the selling point, too. The party’s very own living sex doll. The guests and
crashers alike marvelled over your newfound cunt. You were certainly built much differently down
there last time they’d touched you. They argued over how it happened-- surgery, twin brother, aliens--
none of them guessed ‘Satanic Ritual.’ You wouldn’t have told them even if they did (assuming you could
speak.)
You don’t think Murdoc was around for any of this, always off in some other room. Occasionally he’d come
in and shoo them away like seagulls from loaf of bread-- “Get outta here, you dirty perverts! That’s my
blue doll!”--and they would scatter. You wanted to jump up and hug him in those moments, thank him for
protecting you.
After a few nights of Murdoc finding you in strange places and even stranger positions, pumped full of
who knows whose spunk, he started locking you in his bedroom during the parties, only to be disturbed by
himself and whichever lady of the night he’d brought in with him. Your body was included in his playtime
more than once, but you’re glad it’s him and not those monsters outside.
“Oh, wha’? Old Dent here? Trust me, he doesn’t mind one bit. Braindead, he is. I don’t know why they
haven’t come to collect him yet, but as long as he’s here and I’m getting my community service hours in,
we might as well have some fun with the poor sod.” Murdoc’s voice floated into your head through the
darkness. There was a woman with him, smoking a cigarette and probably examining you.
“You say ‘he?’” she asked, her voice hoarse.
“Stuart Pot, that’s what his form says.”
“Well, he’s got a cunt, here, Niccals.” You remember feeling the woman’s fingertips exploring you between
your legs.
“Oh, well, just call it a favour from an old friend downstairs,” Murdoc said dismissively. “Trust me, he’s a
he.” If that response confused her, she didn’t voice any more inquiries to show it.
“You get started without me?” she asked him, sticking a finger straight into you and drawing it back out
again.
“‘Course not, love, wouldn’t dream of it.”
“Well he’s bleeding already.” The woman popped something in her mouth loudly. “And it ain’t like any
period I’ve ever seen. You know what it looks like?”
You didn’t hear anything else but her leaning over on the bed and whispering something to him. Then she
left, and you’re pretty sure they didn’t even have sex. Murdoc was in a mood after that, muttering to
himself anxiously. He smacked your face a few times, your limp neck bending to the side with every
strike. He tended to use you as a punching bag when he was stressed about something, but in his defense,
he didn’t know you could feel any of it.
The next day he forced three bottles of water down you in a row, leaving you full up with it. Not an hour
later, he put you on the toilet and pressed the heel of his palm into your bladder. It came out in a hiss,
and you heard it hit something Murdoc was holding underneath you, and then sprinkle into the toilet.
Fifteenish minutes later, Murdoc was yelling and punching pillows and punching walls and punching you,
right in the stomach.
"It's not good enough, not bloody GOOD enough!" was one of many things he shouted out as he paced
angrily through his apartment. "What am I going to do?" was another.
Had he been talking to you? He did that sometimes, sit next to you and just ramble about his day, or his
week, or his life. You couldn't say anything to him, couldn't offer anything but whatever imaginary
support he pretended you gave him. Still, he started to really feel like a friend when he did that.
This, however, was frightening and you had no idea what was going on. He snarled and snapped and swore
to Hell and back. Then he pulled your pants up and threw you over his shoulder and then into his
backseat.
You had no idea where he was taking you and no way to ask. In fact, you don't remember most of that
day. But you do remember being laid out on a table, your legs spread, a tube sent up inside you. You
remember Murdoc's mix of anger and of relief.
You try not to think about that day too much. You don't know what happened. You don't know what it
meant. That's what you tell yourself.
Murdoc's long fingers curled around the collar of your shirt, lifted you and held you close to his face.
"You'll never know how much you owe me for this," he hissed into your ear. After that, he fucked you
with a condom. At least until he started giving you shots.
Months went by. You got your period. You stopped getting your period. Murdoc celebrated by throwing
out all his condoms. He said the shots were working. You weren’t sure you understood.
As time dragged on, you began to panic in a way you didn’t know coma patients could. It had been so
long.. you were so young! Were you doomed to be trapped in your own body like this forever? Was this
even what a coma was supposed to be like? Would you ever be free? There were so many things you
wanted to do, like.. like.. . Well you didn't know, but did it matter? You couldn't do shit now!
Days dragged into weeks and into months. Your head hurt all the time. You needed your medication but
had no way of asking for it. You would do anything to wake up. Anything.
That old vibration in your bones came back, and was gone again.
One night, there was a miracle. Murdoc brought you with him as he went out driving, looking for drugs or
whores or just trouble. He found it too, which didn't surprise you at all. He always got what he wanted.
You weren't sure where you were when he started doing tricks with his car. You could hear the jeers and
chants and whistles of a small crowd watching him. Judging by Murdoc's gruff chuckle to himself, there
were some women watching him. He was really like a peacock sometimes.
Donuts were his trick of choice. Tires screeched in your ears, the stench of burnt rubber filled your nose,
the car door hit the side of your head as you flopped around. Murdoc paid you no mind. He revved his
engine and howled in adrenaline, turning the car to do his biggest, fastest turn yet.
You were flying. You crashed through his windshield, hitting your head painfully as you did so. You hit
the ground face-first, pain shooting through your skull from your good eye. Your body skids at least ten
feet over the pavement. Then, finally, you stand.
Blood dripped down your face. Your eyes were dark and black. Empty. You turned and stared at Murdoc.
He stared back.
You Only Get One Chance, Harry Potter
JadeFalcon
Summary:
On the train to Hogwarts, Harry gets bored.
Then Harry gets horny.
In the same compartment as Hermione.
A sleeping Hermione.
Well.. .you only get one chance in life to do something like this...

WARNING: Story contains underage characters!

Notes:
 For Amanuensis.
This is a highly-modified version of an original story which I wrote over a process of an entire day;
probably 12 hours or more. When I got to the end of that draft, I realized that I had over-shot what I
was trying to accomplish by a significant margin. By the end of the day, I still wasn't "finished" with
what I was typing, I had typed 6,289 words, and gone 22 pages long using Microsoft Word with a 12-point
font-size format. I was utterly exhausted, so I saved it here in my drafts for a couple of days until I
decided what to do with it.
So, this is the "Modified Version", which is the story that I originally intended to write. However, there
are two other "versions" which I will be posting AS CHAPTERS here as well: one will be the full 6,000+
word unedited version, and the other will have an alternate ending. At least, that's the plan right now.
With this story, I'm going to be experimenting with a different form of writing style. Sort of in a "First
Person/Expression" type of writing. A writing without much dialogue detail when the characters are
talking. Like a "Point-Of-View" fiction of sorts.
I'm doing this so that it cuts down on the boring dialogue and cuts quicker to the action. That, and this
will be expressed from Harry's POV. Harry, as a healthy, horny teenage male going through puberty. His
thoughts and emotions will be expressed as such.
This is meant to be a bit of a comedy/erotica mix. This is my first time attempting something even
remotely close to this. As some of you may know: my main interest is in Dark, Violent, Sad, Erotic fiction.
This is my first attempt at something funny.
It should be noted that both thoughts and emphasis are going to be in "Italics". Probably 98% of the
thoughts will be from Harry's Point-Of-View.
I'm not quite sure how this kinky little story popped into my twisted little head, but something tells me
it's been sitting there undisturbed for quite some time. Laying dormant, as it were.
But there's also the possibility I got the idea while watching porn a few nights ago. A specific kind of
porn too.
Meh.. .either way, there's a surprise in store for Hermione.
This story's a One-Shot.
. . .no pun intended. >;)
(See the end of the work for more notes.)
Chapter 1: Modified Version (See beginning story notes for explanation)
Chapter Text
*Sigh*
Fucking Merlin, not again.
Harry Potter squirmed in his seat. For the past 35 minutes, the gentle rumble of the Hogwarts Express as
it sped along the tracks had presented a white noise that occupied his mind as he stared listlessly out the
window. The 15 year old wizard considered himself lucky to have found an unoccupied compartment all
for himself.
Except for her.
He chanced a glare at his bushy-haired friend sitting across from him. Hermione Granger was reading a
book, "Hogsmeade: A History".
Of course. Always a fucking book.
*Sigh*
Hermione glanced up from her book. "Is everything alright, Harry?"
Harry smiled in return. "Yes, sorry. Just feeling a little under the weather."
She gave Harry a once over, and returned to her book.
*Sigh* This fucking boner..
Shortly around Harry's 12th birthday, his body had begun preparing itself for puberty. This included his
first erections.
At first, they came and went quite frequently, and proved uncomfortable at times. And Harry had no
sodding idea why they occurred, or what to do about them.
It was during one episode when he stood up from the kitchen table at the Burrow one evening after
dinner. He was wearing a thin pair of sweatpants that he had borrowed from Ron.
If anyone at the table noticed Harry's "situation", they certainly didn't show it. But as he walked toward
then past Mrs. Weasley at the head of the table, her eyes focused down on his pelvic area, and followed
him as he passed. But Harry didn't think much of it.
But shortly thereafter, as Ginny was cleaning the dishes with Ron, Mrs. Weasley caught Harry's
attention, and quietly beckoned him into the downstairs hallway.
She smiled warmly at him. "Harry dear, I think this book might help you with any.. problems or questions
you might have about yourself."
Harry looked at the cover. "Wizards And Puberty: A Guide For Boys". The cover was nondescript; just a
picture of two boys reading something on a table in a populated setting. It looked to be a library.
Harry had only heard the word "Puberty" in passing, once. "What is Puberty?" He asked Mrs. Weasley.
She winked at him and patted him gently on the head. "That, dear boy, is for you to read and find out."
She smiled and winked before returning back to the kitchen.
And find out he did! He was utterly fascinated with the amazing animated images that moved in the
book. The book showed everything: both real pictures and drawings and illustrations that showed how a
boy's body worked and the different stages of Puberty. The different organs and how each functioned.
Even the stages of an erection and how to masturbate. It even gave a brief explanation of different hand
techniques.
It was very detailed.
And Harry was further drawn to it by the "down to Earth" explanations that were explained in detail for
boys his age to understand. But, by far his favorite part of the book (besides the animated pictures of
what an ejaculation looked like during orgasm) was the different slang terms that were explained.
Sperm. Semen. Load. Splooge. Jism. Jizz. Cum.
Cum. He liked "Cum" the best.
And "Sperm".
Sperm..
Ugh. Fucking hell, not now. Harry buried his face in his hands as he leaned forward; his elbows propped
up on his knees. He rubbed his eyes tiredly, trying to shake the three-year-old memory of what he did
with the book's knowledge out of his head.
Hermione looked up, shutting her book. "You should get some sleep, Harry. Especially while the others
are occupied elsewhere. This may be the quietest compartment on the entire train." She yawned broadly;
covering her mouth and sighing loudly.
"Mph, I'm fine," he muttered in his hands.
But Hermione wasn't listening. She placed her book on the floor in front of her and used her wand to
adjust the bench seat into a more comfortable arraignment. After a few careful flicks of her wand, the
arm of the seat became a curved cushion that looked quite comfortable. To accommodate the arm,
however, the whole bench had lowered to the floor significantly.
Harry watched between his fingers as Hermione snuggled sleepily into position on her right side facing
Harry. Her body curved perfectly with the cushion and supported her head almost vertically against the
wall of the compartment just next to the window. She stretched her legs out on the bench and curled her
arms together; placing them just in front of her on the bottom cushion.
She yawned again. "Just.. just wake me.. when.. w. .we.. stop.. " she murmured sleepily, then went silent; her
eyes closed gently.
He didn't answer her.
It must be so easy for you. You don't have this damn thing to deal with.
Harry snorted.
Then.. an idea.. a thought.. bubbled to the surface of his consciousness.
It formed itself into an image in his head.
I.. I can't do that..
Fuck, she's sitting right.. here..
I mean, she's asleep.. no one else is here..
Before Harry knew what he was doing, he quietly cast Colloportus on the door, locking it firmly. The
blinds were shut.
If I keep quiet, she'll never know..
The only thing I'd have to worry about is.. if someone.. outside.. saw me..
He glanced outside. The land raced by. It was flat farmland for miles. But he knew, from past rides, that
they would soon be passing through towns, all highly populated.
The chances of anyone seeing me are.. unlikely..
I could cum, and she'd be none the wiser..
Clean myself up.. I've got tissues..
Gotta be sure not to stain the carpet or seat..
*Glances outside again*
I mean, I suppose it would be hot if a chick saw me..
Fuck.. that would be hot..
By this point, his penis had leaked a large spot through his thin boxer briefs and onto the front of his
beige-colored slacks. He looked down and noticed a small wet spot. On top of the lump. And the lump
moved as his cock throbbed; begging to be let out. He could swear the damn thing was speaking to him
telepathically. Pleading with him..
*Growl* Fuck it..
Harry silently undid his belt, opened the top button, and slid his zipper down. Once loose, he pulled the
rear of his slacks down over his buttocks and sat down.
He looked carefully at Hermione, looking for any sign that she heard him. No. Good.
As quietly as he could, he slid his boxer briefs down into his slacks; now bunched up at mid-thigh.
His steel-hard erection sprang out and throbbed in greeting; staring happily up at him. Its moisture was
leaking profusely from the slit in the head buried just beneath his foreskin. His cock stretched out as he
relaxed and laid against his tummy.
He smiled down at his friend and gently wrapped his hand around it. His penis throbbed as the soft
familiar fingers made contact around his shaft. More moisture flowed from his piss slit as he gazed down
at his proud member.
That's Cowper's Fluid. My precum.
I love my precum.. love it..
He slicked a finger up his shaft to collect the moisture. He was careful to gather the thick drop at the
eye of his cock.
He pulled his finger away slowly; watching as a clear, thick strand connected its way from his urethra to
the blob of precum on his finger. He stretched it further and further, admiring how far the gooey stream
stretched with his movements.
With the digit in front of his mouth, he peered down at it, studying the delectable treat. It was clear as
water, but thick. Sticky. Like a syrup.
And he knew, from past experience, that it was absolutely delicious.
He sucked that finger into his mouth, and savored the explosion of flavor that erupted on his tongue as
the thick fluid coated his taste buds.
He let out a moan, and his penis pulsed in agreement; sending out a small spurt of thicker precum that
bubbled over the head and down his shaft. He brought more fingers down to his erection to gather up
more of the tasty syrup for his eager tongue. He licked each wonderful serving off with gusto.
Soon, his precum was flowing from his shaft and onto his shirt.
*Sigh* Fucking shirt is in the way..
Then he remembered he wasn't alone. Stilling his actions, he looked over at Hermione, his finger still in
his mouth.
That bitch is fast asleep.
Harry shook his head slightly. Where the fuck did that come from?
It's me. Shut up, Harry.
Sorry, Penis.
Removing his finger from his mouth, me brought both hands up to work his tie off. He set it down on the
bench next to him.
Then he unbuttoned his shirt and laid it open; exposing his bare, pale torso.
Take it off.
Probably best to at least leave it on my shoulders..
. .OFF!
He shrugged the obnoxious garment off of his lithe shoulders and threw it aside. He was always naked
when he masturbated. When he wanked.
Fucking pants..
Off slid his pants and, after a brief thought, his underwear. His shoes slid off in the process, leaving him
clad only in his socks.
Fuck..
Fuck I.. I'm naked. I'm nude..
Harry let the thought sink in. He sat frozen on the bench. Raising his gaze from the floor, he looked
around slowly.
His first sight was Hermione. Her beautiful brown hair in a tangled, curly mess behind her, laid out on
the cushion as she slept. It looked soft and luscious. Her breathing was steady and her body relaxed in
sleep.
Harry let his eyes wander around the rest of the compartment. Four floating candles encased in
unbreakable glass illuminated the room from all four corners. The light was magically enhanced for
maximum brightness.
The air was so still. The rumble of the car as it zoomed along on its course was still evident. Harry's
senses seemed heightened; whether by arousal or being in an unnatural and exciting position of nudity,
Harry wasn't sure.
He glanced to his left out the window. As he did, he noticed that the train was entering the outskirts of
the last town it would have to pass through before continuing on it's journey to Hogwarts. The sun was
still up; there was a couple of hours yet to go before their arrival. But it sat low on the horizon. The
warm glow filtered in through the window and fell gently across Harry's thighs.
He scooted forward on the seat as his cock throbbed impatiently. He stroked it reassuringly with his
right hand; his juices coating his palm.
I haven't forgotten about you, friend...
Good. Time to play, Harry..
Harry flushed nervously; his heart racing. He spread his legs and glared across the small room at the
sleeping brunette.
Slowly, he ran his hand up his shaft, moving the foreskin up and down the hardness within. His glands
popped out on each stroke, spreading more of his arousal down his shaft to coat his stroking fingers.
Occasionally, he would take a finger or two and collect the sweet liquid before slurping it off.
He ran his left hand over his tummy and chest; tracing his abdominal muscles and pecs. He stopped to
play with each nipple; pinching and rolling the nubs between his fingers until they were hard and
sensitive. He traced his hand back down his tummy to his penis; stroking it once before reaching for his
balls. His testicles were soft to his touch, and he loved the feel of his hairless pouch with the smooth
eggs inside. He stopped and held his pouch gently with his fingers. He smiled as he felt each testicle
moving, squirming and rolling as they worked to produce his precious sperm for his impending orgasm.
Harry slowly let go of his testicles; leaving them to their important task. Bringing his knees up to his
chest, he tucked his feet up on the bench with his heels against his thighs. This allowed better access to
his groin. He slid his hand down to his perineum and rubbed his prostate. He let his head fall back against
the seat as pleasure blossomed from the sensitive area. He continued to rub firmly, causing his cock to
throb in response.
With the same hand, he traced his middle finger down to his anus. He rubbed slowly around his opening,
which flexed from the attention. Bringing the finger to his mouth, he slathered the digit in saliva before
returning the hand to his most secret place. His right hand picked up the pace on his cock.
Baring down, he slowly slid his middle finger into his boy pussy. His hole clenched around the intruder,
sending shivers of pleasure up his spine. His breath picked up as he moved his finger deeper into his ass.
He began to fuck himself shamelessly.
Soon, the small compartment filled with the lewd sounds self-pleasure. Of skin slapping skin as his hand
flew up and down his drooling cock, and his left hand smacking his crotch as he continued to fuck himself
with his finger. The air also filled with the scent of arousal and sex, and the softest of moans and grunts
as Harry pleasured himself vigorously.
Several times, he stopped and started his masturbation, allowing his orgasm to build up in pleasure. Each
time he felt the beginning tingles of his orgasm and the stiff throb from deep inside his urethra, he
stopped until the feelings receded. He repeated this action for about 20 strait minutes.
During which time he stared over at the sleeping Hermione. A part of him felt surreal at just what he
was doing, which aroused Harry even more.
His sight lined up perfectly with the angle he was sitting in, with the tip of his cock and Hermione's
sleeping form both in full view.
Look at her. Sleeping like that..
She hasn't moved a goddamn muscle since she went to sleep..
God, I am so fucking horny.. so fucking ho.. horn..
. .horny..
Hmmm.
Hmmm..
How.. how horny am I?
This is Hermione! I couldn't. .
Yes you can!
Quiet, Penis!
Oh SOD IT MAN! Look at her! That beautiful hair..
I.. I know..
It's like a wave of chocolate. Silky chocolate.
Oh.. God yes..
She's yours.
Wh.. what..
She. Is. YOURS.
Hermione.. no..
Yes! Always mouthing off about stupid shit that nobody cares about!
But.. she's so smart.. and kind..
Fuck kindness!
But.. but she.. trusts me..
I trust you. Penis trusts you.
I know.. I know..
Stroke me.
Harry moaned softly; a vulnerable sound. He was losing it. He looked down at his penis.
It was so hard. The shaft, red; the glands, purple. Mean looking; the head poking out of the foreskin. A
sure sign he was at the peak of his arousal.
He had to cum.
He stood up and walked towards the sleeping girl; beginning to stroke his cock as ordered to.
She was so beautiful. Harry never told her that.
Hermione would understand..
She.. she would help me..
Of course she would.
She would.. understand..
Yes, that's right. Penis knows what you want.
Yessss..
You're going to cum. I feel your sperm; your life-giving fluid, surging through you.
Fuck yessss..
Good boy, Harry. Go show her how much you love her.
Harry staggered to the front of Hermione. Just inches away. His hand was flying over his cock.
He looked down at her face. A gorgeous face. His gaze was drawn to just a few brown freckles lightly
scattered on her upper chest.
Trailing just down her cleavage.
Hermione has freckles. You love freckles, don't you?
God yessss.. so sexy..
They match her skin tone. I'll bet she has more on those beautiful tits.
Mmmmm yessss.. .
Those tits have really popped out this year.
Mmmmm..
I'll bet they're so soft. So warm.
Ugh.. .God.. Merlin..
Undo the top two buttons on her blouse. Now.
Harry's fingers trembled violently as he moved to obey.
Don't you fucking wake her! Be careful!
Yes, Penis.
Slowly, so slowly, he undid the first top one, then the second.
Hmmm. Undo one more.
I.. but..
NOW!
Harry unbuttoned the third.
Pull her blouse open. And BE CAREFUL. All the way open. I want to see those tits.
Yes, Penis.
Harry gently.. very gently.. folded her blouse back, exposing her bra. Her rose-colored skin was just
faintly dotted with a few more freckles over the tops of each breast. Her tummy remained covered.
See? What did I tell you? More freckles.
Harry trembled and his cock throbbed at the sight before him.
You want release?
Mer.. Merlin God yessss..
Stroke me. Make me cum.
Harry stood in front of Hermione, frantically jacking his rock-hard cock; trying desperately to cum.
He felt it tingle. He felt his sperm surge through his balls and up through his penis.
That was quick. Cradle her head. Gently.
Harry could do nothing but obey. He was just past his point of no return.
Harry gently slid his left hand under her cheek and moved it to the back of her head.
Her head cradled steadily in his hand; his palm cupping her just an inch behind her ear; his fingers splayed
out, firmly steadying.
Look at that face. Look at it!
Harry looked down at the peaceful features of his best friend.
Ugh..
Cum on that face. Cum now.
Hermione's consciousness very slowly awakened her sleepy mind. She was vaguely aware of something.
Perhaps.. something cupping her head?
She felt strangely comforted. As if.. as if she were being hugged by a friend.
Slowly, her hearing came to life. She was aware of a sound. It was.. moaning? Gasping?
And is that a "fwapping" noise?
She blinked twice, sleepily; her eyes trying to focus.
Harry, looking down at Hermione's beautiful face as commanded by Penis, saw her eyebrows furrow.
Her eyes blinked open.
Harry let out a cry. "Oh FUCK!" He threw his head back, and an animalistic sound, like a bull in heat, tore
itself from his throat in a vulnerable cry.
Hermione was trying to make sense of what she was seeing in front of her; just near the bridge of her
nose. It was.. purple? A hole?
Harry's cock spasmed violently, and the first pulse of thick sperm launched itself out of his urethra and
splashed across Hermione's nose and cheeks.
Harry bellowed in pleasure.
Hermione was vaguely aware of something hot and thick splashing across her face.
Harry gave another cry as his cock continued to spew its hot load all over his friend's face. A spurt
arched out and connected with her right cheek, splattering obscenely. The stream stuck to her skin and
ran down her chin.
Still, all Hermione saw was a purple object with.. something. .spurting repeatedly from it. And it was
splashing her? It made no sense to her sleep-addled mind.
She tried to bring her hands up to make sense of what was happening. But her arms tingled and felt like
leade. Her muscles were asleep.
Hermione tried to murmur something, but a thick, hot syrup-like substance splashed her lips; cutting off
anything she would have said.
Harry's cock continued to spew out warm, violent bursts of rich, thick cum. He ejaculated his sperm once
again on Hermione's nose, and it was at this that she weakly tried to pull away. But Harry's hand held
her head firmly in place.
And still, Harry bellowed and cried out in sheer orgasmic bliss. Violent stabs of color exploded and
surged behind his eyelids. His cries turned to grunts and growls as the animal within became dominate;
taking over and marking his territory.
The pulsing penis spewed forth twice more; covering Hermione's forehead and hair in thick, gooey semen.
Harry's brain flooded with chemicals, endorphins, and messages as old as Time:
Populate, Mark Territory, Dominate. It was sheer male instinct instructing his body to do what billions
of men before him had done.
Pure Male Instinct. Taking over his body in the absence of Reason and Logic. The absence of a stable
functioning person of sound mind and body.
Merlin Himself could not have stopped Harry from carrying out his Instinctual Duties at that very
moment.
The final spurt of sperm popped out of his gaping urethra and hung in the air briefly; as if in a sign of
surrender. Then it arched down and splashed the tops of Hermione's breasts; splattering the freckled skin
in hot seed.
Harry's balls bounced and writhed in their pouch with the violence of his orgasm. A dull ache he knew
would increase in the next hour throbbed just behind his testicles, at his prostate.
He growled as he held on firmly to Hermione's head. His eyes flashed dangerously; the Animal Within
challenging any other male to take his mate.
Slowly, his semen bubbled out of his urethra as his orgasm died down. His sticky warm sperm ran over his
fingers and dribbled down over the tops of Hermione's beautiful tits; joining the thick load that landed
there previously.
Finally, when the last throb of his orgasm died down, he released Hermione's head and collapsed on to his
back to the floor of the compartment. His senses slowly returned to his consciousness.
God, that sounded like a wounded Lion bellowing. The hell is going on? Come on, brain.. Hermione.. wake
up..
Hermione's brain did indeed finally fully awake from her deep slumber. She pried her eyes open, which
were strangely stuck with something thick and wet, just in time to see Harry collapse onto his back.
. .a naked Harry.
"Wh.. what? What's going on?" Hermione muttered as she peered around the small compartment, slowly
bending into a sitting position on the cushion.
Harry sat up on his hands; his breathing still ragged. He glanced behind him for his book bag. Pulling it to
him, he opened an inner compartment and pulled out a giant wad of clean toilet paper.
Sleep slowly left Hermione, as she brought her hands up to wipe her eyes.
"Wait!"
Hermione froze. Her breath quickened as she took in the scene before her.
Harry rose to his knees in front of her, the tissue in his hand.
"Here. Let me clean you up," he said gently. He was panting and his body was coated in a light sheen of
sweat that caught the candlelight.
He reached out his left hand to steady Hermione's face.
She tried to pull away; her features guarded and her cheeks burning in embarrassment.
"Harry.. " her voice was low; hurt.
"It's alright, I'm not gonna hurt you.. "
"H.. Harry.. " her voice cracked.
"Dammit, knock it off," he snapped. Then he softened his voice. "Please."
She slowly lowered her hands to her lap.
Her bottom lip trembled as tears sprung to her eyes.
"SSShhhh, it's alright," Harry said soothingly. He took in the mess he had made.
That is so hot.
That is so wrong.
Her torso was an absolute mess, not just her face. Most of her face was covered in cum thick enough to
make a Porn Star blush. Splotchy patterns of the sticky sperm clung together across her nose, cheeks,
chin, and forehead. Her hair was a tasseled mess, with a few strands of semen stuck to the brown mass at
odd angles. Her shirt was still open, exposing her bra-encased tits scattered in droplets and strands of
Harry's seed.
Harry felt a wave of guilt and shame come over him as he studied the damage he'd done. Hermione's gaze
was vulnerable; accusing. Her eyes were dark.
Hurt.
Oh boy. I'd better try and say something before she loses it entirely..
Keeping his voice gentle, he spoke as he reached a patch of tissue out to her eyes. She closed them as he
wiped his cooling jism from each of her eyelids.
"'Mione, I'm going to try and explain this the best I can, and I only want you to listen."
Silence.
*Sigh* "I was horny when we got on the train. Really horny. I tried to ignore it. I tried thinking of
something to take my mind off of it.. .nothing. Nothing worked. I tried going to the restroom and tugging
one off. But the restroom on this train is so small, and there were people in there.. " his voice trailed off.
He got a new wad of tissue, and continued gently cleaning the sperm from Hermione's stoic face.
"Then I got here to the compartment, and you were here. And you're so beautiful, 'Mione. So beautiful.. "
Her lip trembled and she sniffled miserably.
"I thought for sure someone was going to come in at some time. But nobody did, and we were all alone.
I'll tell you: it would have been a lot easier for both of us if I were by myself. But that's not your fault.
"Then when you fell asleep, I thought 'great, just make it quick and quiet, and she'll never know.' And
that's how it started, 'Mione, honest! But then it just got out of hand, and my pen.. I mean, my mind
started playing tricks on me. One thing led to another.. and.. "
His face fell and he shrugged helplessly. He snatched a third wad of tissue and cleaned her chin, lips, and
left cheek.
"I.. I guess.. I mean, I had this thought," he stuttered, trying to explain himself further. "I thought 'wow,
how many guys get a chance to whack off with a beautiful girl in front of them?' So.. I guess I took it."
Harry fidgeted in place. "And then.. you know.. my thoughts wandered. And I thought 'if you cum on her
and clean it up before she wakes up, she'll be none the wiser.' So.. yeah.. "
"Merlin.. that sounds bad when I say it out loud.. "
He chuckled nervously. "I mean.. I though.. 'you only get one chance in a lifetime to do something so
brazen'. ."
He worked in silence after this explanation. Hermione continued to sniffle quietly, a single tear running
down her freshly-cleaned cheek.
As Harry worked to clean the tops of Hermione's freckled breasts with a clean tissue, his cruel penis
began to stir.
Oh no you don't!
But I wanna play..
NOT NOW, PENIS!
Finally, he buttoned up her shirt and straitened her blouse. Hermione looked miserably away; refusing to
meet his gaze.
He reached to the opposite bench to retrieve his wand. Once in hand, he banished the pile of cum-covered
tissues and transfigured his wand into a hairbrush. He returned and sat down next to Hermione. He
gently adjusted the angle of her head, and brushed the brown silky-soft mass back into beautiful relaxed
curls.
Once done, he returned to his bench and quickly dressed.
When his clothes were finally on and in place, he spoke softly; sincerely, as he tied his last shoe.
"I didn't mean to go this far, 'Mione. I was wrong, and I'm sorry. I.. Merlin, I hope you don't report this,
but I won't blame you if you do, and I'll take any punishment they give me. This won't happen again. I
promise." He looked down and squirmed in his seat.
After a moment, he stood up nervously. "I'm. .gonna go see what the others are up to. You probably want
to be alone." His cheeks blushed in shame. "Sorry, 'Mione," he muttered.
You are so full of shit.
. .what?
You never went to the bathroom on this train. You made that up.
You lied to her.
. .quiet.
You wanted to cum on her face.
QUIET, YOU! I wonder what the others are up to..
Way to change the subject, smart one.
He turned to leave, unlocking the compartment door and sliding it open.
Wonder where the Weasleys are at..
Hell yeah, let's go see what Ginny is up to!
Ugh. Behave yourself.
. .wonder if she'll let me cum on that freckled face-
SHUT UP, PENIS!
With a grunt, Harry slammed the door shut behind him.